S-1 1 ds1.htm FORM S-1 Form S-1
Table of Contents
As filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on January 30, 2003
Registration No. 333-          

SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
Washington, D.C. 20549
 

 
FORM S-1
REGISTRATION STATEMENT
UNDER
THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933
 

INTERVIDEO, INC.
(Exact name of Registrant as specified in its charter)
 

 
Delaware
    
7372
    
94-3300070
(State or Other Jurisdiction of
Incorporation or Organization)
    
(Primary Standard Industrial
Classification Code Number)
    
(I.R.S. Employer
Identification Number)
 
47350 Fremont Boulevard
Fremont, California 94538
(510) 651-0888
(Address, including zip code, and telephone number, including area code, of Registrant’s principal executive offices)
 

 
Steve Ro
Chief Executive Officer
InterVideo, Inc.
47350 Fremont Boulevard
Fremont, California 94538
(510) 651-0888
(Name, address, including zip code, and telephone number, including area code, of agent for service)
 

 
Copies to:
Matthew W. Sonsini, Esq.
Craig D. Norris, Esq.
Christine S. Wong, Esq.
Ritu K. Tariyal, Esq.
Barbara A. Wiseman, Esq.
Wilson Sonsini Goodrich & Rosati, P.C.
650 Page Mill Road
Palo Alto, CA 94304
(650) 493-9300
    
Timothy R. Curry, Esq.
Stephen B. Sonne, Esq.
Brent D. Johnson, Esq.
Brobeck, Phleger & Harrison LLP
2000 University Ave.
East Palo Alto, CA 94303
(650) 331-8000
 

 
Approximate date of commencement of proposed sale to the public: As soon as practicable after this registration statement becomes effective.  
If any of the securities being registered on this form are to be offered on a delayed or continuous basis pursuant to Rule 415 under the Securities Act, check the following box.  ¨
If this form is filed to register additional securities for an offering pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act, please check the following box and list the Securities Act registration statement number of the earlier effective registration statement for the same offering.  ¨
If this form is a post-effective amendment filed pursuant to Rule 462(c) under the Securities Act, check the following box and list the Securities Act registration statement number of the earlier effective registration statement for the same offering.  ¨
If this form is a post-effective amendment filed pursuant to Rule 462(d) under the Securities Act, check the following box and list the Securities Act registration statement number of the earlier effective registration statement for the same offering.  ¨
If delivery of the prospectus is expected to be made pursuant to Rule 434, check the following box.  ¨
 

 
CALCULATION OF REGISTRATION FEE
 





               





Title of Each Class of Securities to be Registered
    
Proposed Maximum Aggregate Offering Amount(1)
    
Amount of Registration Fee(2)





Common Stock $0.001 par value
    
$56,350,000
    
$5,184.20





               





(1)
 
Estimated solely for the purpose of calculating the amount of the registration fee pursuant to Rule 457(o) under the Securities Act of 1933.
(2)
 
A registration fee of $4,761 was previously paid in connection with the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (No. 333-76640) filed by the Registrant on January 11, 2002 and withdrawn on January 30, 2003. An additional fee of $423.20 was paid in a subsequent filing on April 26, 2002 relating to an increase in the aggregate offering amount. Thus, pursuant to Rule 457(p) under the Securities Act, the total filing fee of $5,184.20 is offset against the entire filing fee for this Registration Statement. As a result, no filing fee is due in connection with this filing.
 

 
The Registrant hereby amends this registration statement on such date or dates as may be necessary to delay its effective date until the registrant shall file a further amendment that specifically states that this registration statement shall then become effective in accordance with Section 8(a) of the Securities Act of 1933, or until the registration statement shall become effective on such date as the Securities and Exchange Commission, acting pursuant to Section 8(a), may determine.


Table of Contents

The information in this preliminary prospectus is not complete and may be changed. We may not sell these securities until the registration statement filed with the Securities and Exchange  Commission is effective. This prospectus is not an offer to sell these securities and it is not soliciting an offer to buy these securities in any state where the offer or sale is not permitted.

 
PRELIMINARY PROSPECTUS
(Subject to Completion)
 
January 30, 2003
 
                   Shares
 
LOGO
 
Common Stock
 
We are selling                    shares of our common stock. This is our initial public offering of shares of our common stock. No public market currently exists for any shares of our common stock. We currently estimate that the initial public offering price of our common stock will be between $           and $           per share.
 
Our common stock has been approved for quotation on the Nasdaq National Market under the symbol “IVII,” subject to official notice of issuance.
 
Our business and an investment in our common stock involve risks. These risks are described under the caption “ Risk Factors” beginning on page 5 of this prospectus.
 
Neither the Securities and Exchange Commission nor any state securities commission has approved or disapproved of these securities or determined if this prospectus is truthful or complete. Any representation to the contrary is a criminal offense.
 

 
    
Per Share
  
Total
Public offering price
  
$
                
  
$
                
Underwriting discounts and commissions
  
$
 
  
$
 
Proceeds, before expenses, to us
  
$
 
  
$
 
 
The underwriters may also purchase up to                shares of our common stock from us at the public offering price, less underwriting discounts and commissions, to cover over-allotments.
 
The underwriters expect to deliver the shares in New York, New York on or about                 , 2003.
 

 
SG Cowen   
 
SoundView Technology Group


Table of Contents
 
EDGAR DESCRIPTION OF INSIDE FRONT COVER ARTWORK
 
The phrase “A Technology Platform for the Digital Media Cycle” heads the page and the InterVideo logo is located in the bottom right hand corner. An orange arrow curves around the center of the page next to images of a DVR, CD and other CE products. The terms “Capture,” “Edit,” “Burn,” “Distribute” and “Watch” are listed around the arrow. Images of InterVideo’s WinDVD Creator and WinDVD Recorder product boxes are illustrated across the bottom of the page.


Table of Contents
 
Through and including                                 , 2003 (25 days after the date of this prospectus), all dealers selling shares of our common stock, whether or not participating in this offering, may need to deliver a prospectus. This delivery requirement is in addition to the obligation of dealers to deliver a prospectus when acting as underwriters and with respect to their unsold allotments or subscriptions.
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS
 


Table of Contents
 
PROSPECTUS SUMMARY
 
This summary highlights the information contained elsewhere in this prospectus. You should read the entire prospectus carefully, especially the risks of investing in our common stock discussed under “Risk Factors.”
 
Our Business
 
We are a leading provider of DVD software. We have developed a technology platform from which we have created a broad suite of integrated multimedia software products. These products span the digital video cycle by allowing users to capture, edit, author, distribute, burn and play digital video. Our multimedia software products bring the functionality of popular consumer electronics, or CE, products such as the DVD player and the digital video recorder, or DVR (also known as a PVR), to personal computers, or PCs. Our software is also used to enhance the functionality of next-generation CE devices.
 
To date, we have sold more than 35 million copies of our WinDVD product, a software DVD player for PCs. Although we have historically derived nearly all of our revenue from WinDVD, in the future we expect to derive an increasing percentage of our revenue from our integrated suite of DVD authoring, editing and recording products for PCs and from sales of our software designed for CE devices.
 
Our software is bundled with products sold by eight of the top ten PC original equipment manufacturers, or OEMs, ranked in terms of sales by IDC. Our OEM customers include Dell Products, L.P., Fujitsu Limited, Fujitsu Siemens Computer GmbH, Hewlett-Packard Company (including the former Compaq Computer Corporation), International Business Machines Corporation, or IBM, Sony Corporation and Toshiba Corporation. In addition to PC OEMs, we sell our products to CE manufacturers and PC peripherals manufacturers worldwide and offer our software in up to 27 languages. We also sell our products directly to consumers through retail channels and our websites, which currently operate in 12 languages.
 
We believe our PC OEM customers choose our products because we offer them quality and functionality, support, ease-of-use and integration and a single vendor for video software.
 
Market Opportunity
 
Advances in digital technology, including improvements in storage technology, microprocessor technology and multimedia applications, have enabled the PC to serve as a versatile, feature-rich and reasonably priced digital entertainment platform. The rapid growth in consumer interest in digital multimedia functionality has increased the demand for DVD-ROM and DVD-recordable drives.
 
All PC multimedia hardware components require software to operate. As a result, multimedia software not only has become a necessary component of the PC, but has also enabled PC OEMs to add value to their products, improve margins and differentiate their products from those of their competitors.
 
As CE manufacturers migrate from dedicated hardware solutions to a PC architecture in order to reduce the cost and increase the flexibility of their products, we expect the market opportunity for multimedia software to grow in the CE market segment as well. We believe that all of these factors will create market opportunities for a complete multimedia software solution in both the PC and CE market segments.
 
The InterVideo Solution
 
Key elements of our solution include the following:
 
 
 
A broad, integrated multimedia software solution for the PC.    Our broad software suite provides OEMs and consumers with a single solution for a variety of multimedia functions. PCs running our integrated multimedia software can replace several dedicated hardware components such as separate DVD players, DVRs, MP3 players, CD players and digital television set-top boxes. Our products have a common look and feel and allow users to toggle quickly and seamlessly between multimedia functions, such as viewing DVDs or TV and listening to music.
 

1


Table of Contents
 
 
Core technology that operates on a variety of platforms.    Over 90% of our code is platform independent which allows us to quickly port our existing products to new operating systems or hardware platforms, including CE devices. Our “single build” approach allows the current version of our software to be used with multiple Windows platforms. We have developed versions of our key products for the Linux operating system, the primary operating system used in next-generation CE devices. In addition, our products are compatible with a broad range of peripherals and other hardware products.
 
 
 
Layered architecture that we have adapted to new technologies and upgraded to incorporate new features.    Our core technology is based on a layered architecture that enables us to respond and adapt to new technologies in an industry characterized by rapid change. Our architecture has allowed us to efficiently add new features and develop new products for consumers and PC OEMs.
 
Our Strategy
 
Our goal is to be the leading global provider of advanced digital video and audio multimedia software solutions for PCs, CE devices, PC peripherals, and home networks and other emerging markets. Key elements of our strategy include the following:
 
 
 
Increase PC OEM penetration and leverage existing and prospective OEM relationships to promote adoption of new products.    We will seek to increase our market share by aggressively pursuing additional OEM relationships by leveraging our strong market position and broad, integrated product suite. Because our customer base already includes eight of the world’s top ten PC OEMs ranked in terms of sales by IDC, our expansion will focus primarily on smaller PC OEMs and on expanding our base of PC peripheral OEMs. We plan to leverage our strong market position and broad, integrated product suite to encourage our PC OEM customers to license additional software products.
 
 
 
Grow our established retail channel.    We intend to expand the sale of our products through retail channels and our websites. Our products are sold in more than 240 CompUSA, Fry’s and Microcenter retail stores. We are currently in negotiations with several additional national retailers that sell software for PCs.
 
 
 
Capitalize on emerging product markets.    We have adapted our technology for use in CE devices and have agreements with two CE manufacturers to incorporate our software in their DVR devices. We believe that we can adapt our technology effectively for use in a variety of emerging CE and MPEG-4 wireless devices being developed for use within home and wireless networks.
 
 
 
Extend our technology platform.    We intend to continue our technology development efforts to extend our portfolio of intellectual property, enhance the functionality of our multimedia software solutions and offer new solutions to our customers.
 
 
 
Maintain and enhance strategic relationships and acquire companies and technologies.    We have established strategic relationships with several technology and market leaders, including Microsoft and RealNetworks. We intend to maintain existing and pursue additional strategic relationships. We also intend to pursue acquisitions of complementary products, technologies and companies.
 
Company Information
 
We were incorporated in California in April 1998 and reincorporated in Delaware in May 2002.
 
Our principal executive offices are located at 47350 Fremont Boulevard, Fremont, CA 94538. Our telephone number is (510) 651-0888. Our website is www.intervideo.com. The information found on our website is not a part of this prospectus.

2


Table of Contents
 
THE OFFERING
 
Common stock we are offering
                     shares
 
Common stock to be outstanding after this offering
                     shares
 
Proposed Nasdaq National Market symbol
IVII
 
Use of proceeds
For general corporate purposes, including working capital and capital expenditures. In addition, we may use a portion of the net proceeds to acquire or invest in complementary businesses or products or to obtain the right to use complementary technologies. See “Use of Proceeds.”
 
Except as otherwise indicated, whenever we present the number of shares of our common stock outstanding, we have:
 
 
 
based this information on the shares outstanding as of September 30, 2002, excluding:
 
 
 
2,579,837 shares of common stock issuable upon exercise of outstanding options at a weighted average exercise price of $2.48 per share;
 
 
 
646,649 shares of common stock available for issuance under our existing stock option plan;
 
 
 
an additional 352,000 shares of common stock reserved for issuance under our stock option plan and employee stock purchase plan adopted in connection with this offering;
 
 
 
given effect to a 0.44-for-one reverse stock split of our common stock effected in May 2002;
 
 
 
given effect to the automatic conversion of our outstanding preferred stock into common stock upon completion of this offering;
 
 
 
assumed no exercise of stock options after September 30, 2002; and
 
 
 
assumed no exercise of the underwriters’ over-allotment option.
 
InterVideo and WinDVD are registered trademarks and WinDVD Creator, WinDVD Recorder, LinDVD, WinDVR, WinProducer, WinDTV and WinRip are trademarks or service marks of InterVideo. This prospectus also contains brand names, trademarks and service marks of companies other than InterVideo, and these brand names, trademarks and service marks are the property of their respective holders.
 
This prospectus contains market data and industry forecasts that were obtained from industry publications. These publications generally state that the information contained therein has been obtained from sources believed to be reliable, but that the accuracy and completeness of such information is not guaranteed. While we believe that these market data and industry forecasts are reliable, we have not independently verified, and make no representation as to the accuracy of, such information. Information provided by Gartner Dataquest represents Gartner Dataquest’s estimates. Information provided by IDC is derived from the IDC Worldwide Quarterly PC Tracker, December 2002, and the IDC Worldwide Digital Set-Top Box and PVR Forecast and Analysis, 2001-2006, December 2002.

3


Table of Contents
 
SUMMARY CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA
 
Our summary consolidated financial data is presented in the following table to aid you in your analysis of a potential investment in our common stock. You should read this data in conjunction with “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations,” our consolidated financial statements and the notes to those consolidated financial statements appearing elsewhere in this prospectus. Pro forma net income (loss) per common share reflects the conversion of all outstanding preferred stock into common stock from the beginning of the period presented or at the date of original issuance, if later. The as adjusted balance sheet data reflects our receipt of the estimated net proceeds from the sale of                  shares of our common stock in this offering at an assumed initial public offering price of $         per share after deducting the estimated underwriting discounts and commissions and the estimated expenses of this offering.
 
In May 2002, we terminated Arthur Andersen LLP as our independent auditors. Subsequently, we engaged KPMG LLP and, as a result of their reaudit, restated our financial statements as of December 31, 2000 and 2001 and for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2001.
 
    
Year ended December 31,

    
      Nine months ended       September 30,

    
1999(1)

    
2000(1)

    
2001

    
2001

    
2002

    
Restated(2)
    
Restated(2)
    
Restated(2)
    
Restated(2)
      
                         
(unaudited)
    
(in thousands, except per share data))
Consolidated Statement of Operations Data
    
Revenue
  
$
3,036
 
  
$
15,426
 
  
$
33,763
 
  
$
23,266
 
  
$
34,145
Product costs
  
 
1,118
 
  
 
5,133
 
  
 
16,895
 
  
 
8,756
 
  
 
12,103
Amortization of software license agreement
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
1,000
 
  
 
987
 
  
 
23
    


  


  


  


  

Gross profit
  
 
1,918
 
  
 
10,293
 
  
 
15,868
 
  
 
13,523
 
  
 
22,019
Operating expenses:
                                          
Research and development
  
 
1,300
 
  
 
6,581
 
  
 
9,035
 
  
 
6,931
 
  
 
5,629
Sales and marketing
  
 
1,165
 
  
 
4,916
 
  
 
7,878
 
  
 
6,233
 
  
 
5,725
General and administrative
  
 
766
 
  
 
2,667
 
  
 
2,990
 
  
 
2,225
 
  
 
2,845
Stock compensation(3)
  
 
339
 
  
 
2,909
 
  
 
1,854
 
  
 
1,379
 
  
 
2,195
Other operating expenses(4)
  
 
 
  
 
174
 
  
 
2,408
 
  
 
2,333
 
  
 
1,708
    


  


  


  


  

Total operating expenses
  
 
3,570
 
  
 
17,247
 
  
 
24,165
 
  
 
19,101
 
  
 
18,102
    


  


  


  


  

Income (loss) from operations
  
$
(1,652
)
  
$
(6,954
)
  
$
(8,297
)
  
$
(5,578
)
  
$
3,917
    


  


  


  


  

Net income (loss)
  
$
(1,683
)
  
$
(6,951
)
  
$
(8,684
)
  
$
(5,616
)
  
$
6,480
    


  


  


  


  

Net income (loss) per common share, basic
  
$
(6.85
)
  
$
(6.02
)
  
$
(5.67
)
  
$
(3.76
)
  
$
3.28
    


  


  


  


  

Net income (loss) per common share, diluted
  
$
(6.85
)
  
$
(6.02
)
  
$
(5.67
)
  
$
(3.76
)
  
$
0.67
    


  


  


  


  

Pro forma net income (loss) per common share, basic (unaudited)
                    
$
(1.26
)
           
$
0.86
                      


           

Pro forma net income (loss) per common share, diluted (unaudited)
                    
$
(1.26
)
           
$
0.67
                      


           

 
    
As of September 30, 2002

    
Actual

  
As adjusted

    
(in thousands)
(unaudited)
Consolidated Balance Sheet Data
    
Cash and cash equivalents
  
$
18,511
  
$
        
Working capital
  
 
14,210
      
Total assets
  
 
32,177
      
Long-term obligations, net of current portion
  
 
      
Total stockholders’ equity
  
 
20,938
      

(1)
 
Excludes the results of operations of the Audio/Video Products Division of Formosoft International Inc., or AVPD, prior to our acquisition on June 7, 2000. See the financial statements of AVPD included elsewhere in this prospectus.
(2)
 
See Note 2 of notes to consolidated financial statements.
(3)
 
Stock compensation is allocated among the operating expense classifications as follows:
 
    
Year ended December 31,

  
Nine months ended September 30,

    
1999

  
2000

  
2001

  
2001

  
2002

    
Restated
  
Restated
  
Restated
  
Restated
    
                   
(unaudited)
    
(in thousands)
Research and development
  
$
25
  
$
745
  
$
581
  
$
497
  
$
824
Sales and marketing
  
 
133
  
 
1,523
  
 
605
  
 
416
  
 
753
General and administrative
  
 
181
  
 
641
  
 
668
  
 
466
  
 
618
    

  

  

  

  

    
$
     339
  
$
  2,909
  
$
  1,854
  
$
 1,379
  
$
  2,195
    

  

  

  

  

(4)
 
See “Selected Consolidated Financial Data” and “Consolidated Financial Statements.”

4


Table of Contents
 
RISK FACTORS
 
You should carefully consider the risks described below together with all of the other information included in this prospectus before making an investment decision. The risks and uncertainties described below are not the only ones facing us. Additional risks and uncertainties that we are unaware of, or that we may currently deem immaterial, may become important factors that harm our business. If any of the following risks actually occurs, our business could be harmed. In that case, the trading price of our common stock could decline, and you may lose all or part of your investment.
 
Risks Related to Our Business
 
We have a history of losses, and we may not sustain profitability or achieve profitability on an annual basis.
 
We have incurred losses since our inception and have only achieved profitability in our last three fiscal quarters ended September 30, 2002. As of September 30, 2002, we had an accumulated deficit of $11.4 million. We expect to incur significant operating expenses over the next several years in connection with the continued development and expansion of our business. Our expenses include research and development and marketing expenses relating to products that will not be introduced and will not generate revenue until later periods, if at all. We may never achieve profitability on an annual basis. Even if we achieve profitability on an annual basis, we may not sustain or increase profitability on a quarterly or annual basis in the future.
 
Our limited operating history and the rapidly evolving nature of our industry make the forecasting of our future results difficult.
 
We were incorporated in April 1998 and began shipping our products in February 1999. Prior to February 1999, our operations consisted primarily of research and development efforts. As a result of our limited operating history, our historical financial and operating information is of limited value in predicting our future operating results. In addition, any evaluation of our business and prospects must be made in light of the risks and difficulties encountered by companies offering products or services in new and rapidly evolving markets. Licensing software-based digital video and audio solutions for incorporation in products in the PC and consumer electronics industries is new, and it is difficult to forecast the future growth rate, if any, or size of the market for our products. We may be unable to accurately forecast customer behavior and recognize or respond to emerging trends, changing preferences or competitive factors facing us. Our current and future expense levels are based largely on our investment plans and estimates of future revenue and are, to a large extent, fixed. As a result, we may fail to make accurate financial forecasts, and we may be unable to adjust our spending in a timely manner to compensate for any unexpected revenue shortfall, which would harm our operating results.
 
We expect our operating results to fluctuate on an annual and quarterly basis, which may result in volatility of our stock price.
 
We expect our operating results to fluctuate on an annual and quarterly basis, which may cause our stock price to be volatile. Important factors, many of which are outside our control, that could cause our operating results to fluctuate include:
 
 
 
fluctuations in demand for, and sales of, our products and the PCs and CE devices with which our products are bundled;
 
 
 
timely and accurate reporting to us by our OEM customers of units shipped, which determines the timing and level of revenue received from these customers;
 
 
 
changes in the timing of orders or the completion of customer contracts with significant OEM customers;
 
 
 
competitive factors, including introductions of new products, product enhancements and the introduction of new technologies by our competitors and the entry of new competitors into the digital video and audio software markets;

5


Table of Contents
 
 
 
changes in consumer demand for our products due to the marketing of alternative technologies by our OEM customers;
 
 
 
declines in selling prices of our products to our OEM customers or other customers;
 
 
 
market acceptance of new products developed by us;
 
 
 
changes in the relative portion of our revenue represented by our various products and customers;
 
 
 
the mix of international and domestic revenue;
 
 
 
the costs of litigation and intellectual property claims, including the settlement of claims based upon our violation or alleged violation of others’ intellectual property rights; and
 
 
 
economic conditions specific to the PC, consumer electronics and related industries.
 
Due to these and other factors, quarter-to-quarter comparisons of our operating results may not be meaningful, and you should not rely on our results for any one quarter as an indication of our future performance. In addition, our future operating results may fall below the expectations of public market analysts or investors. In this event, our stock price could decline significantly.
 
We expect our product prices to decline, which could harm our operating results.
 
We expect prices for our products to decline over the next few years. Because of competition from other software providers, competition in the PC industry and diminishing margins experienced by PC OEMs as a result of decreased selling prices and lower unit sales, we have reduced the prices we charge PC OEMs for our WinDVD product. We expect this trend to continue, which will make it more difficult to increase or maintain our revenue and may cause a decline in our gross margins, even if our WinDVD unit sales increase. If unit sale increases do not offset anticipated price declines, our revenue will decline. Accordingly, our future success will depend in part on our ability to introduce and sell new products and upgrades to our existing products, which could increase our revenue and could improve our profit margins.
 
We have received notices of claims, and may receive additional notices of claims in the future, regarding the alleged infringement of third parties’ intellectual property rights that may result in restrictions or prohibitions on the sale of our products and cause us to pay license fees and damages.
 
Some third parties hold patents that such parties claim cover various aspects of DVD technology incorporated into our and our customers’ products.    Our digital video and audio products comply with industry standard DVD specifications. Some third parties have claimed that various aspects of DVD technology incorporated into our and our customers’ products infringe upon patents held by them, including the following:
 
 
 
MPEG LA.    DVD specifications include technology known as “MPEG-2” that governs the process of storing video in digital form. A group of companies, comprised primarily of CE manufacturers, has formed a consortium known as “MPEG LA, LLC” to enforce member companies’ patents covering certain aspects of MPEG-2 technology. MPEG LA, and certain members of the consortium, have notified us that they believe that our products infringe on patents owned by members of the consortium. In March 2002, we entered into a license agreement with MPEG LA pursuant to which we obtained a license, retroactive to our inception, to MPEG LA’s patents necessary to the MPEG-2 standard in exchange for a cash payment and our agreement to make ongoing royalty payments. This license requires that we pay a royalty to MPEG LA for our sales to end users and that we notify the OEMs to whom we sell our products that they are obligated to obtain a license from MPEG LA for any use of our products that comply with the MPEG-2 standard. In addition, MPEG LA, and certain members of the consortium, have notified a number of PC OEMs, including some of our customers, that they believe MPEG LA members’ patents are infringed by those PC OEM products that incorporate MPEG-2 technology. We are aware that a number of PC OEMs, including some of our customers, have settled the MPEG LA claims and entered into license agreements with MPEG LA.

6


Table of Contents
 
 
 
6C.    Another group of companies has formed a consortium known as “6C,” formerly known as “the DVD Patent License Program,” to enforce the proprietary rights of holders of patents covering some aspects of DVD technology. 6C has notified us that we may need a license so that our products that incorporate DVD technology do not infringe patents owned by members of the consortium. In addition, 6C may demand that PC OEMs or other companies manufacturing or licensing DVD-related products, including our customers, pay license fees or stop selling products covered by the 6C patents.
 
 
 
Others.    Other third parties, including Nissim Corporation, have notified a number of PC OEMs, including some of our customers, that they believe their patents are infringed by the products of these PC OEMs that incorporate certain DVD-related technology. Nissim and the other third parties making such claims may demand that these PC OEMs pay license fees or stop selling products that are covered by the third party’s patents.
 
We and our customers may be subject to additional third-party claims that our and our customers’ products violate the intellectual property rights of those parties.    In addition to the claims described above, we may receive notices of claims of infringement of other parties’ proprietary rights. Many companies aggressively use their patent portfolios to bring infringement claims against competitors and other parties. As a result, we may become a party to litigation in the future as a result of an alleged infringement of the intellectual property rights of others, including 6C or Nissim. In addition, we are aware that a consortium of companies, known as “3C,” has been formed for the purpose of asserting the patent rights of its members covering some aspects of DVD technology. 3C may demand that PC OEMs or other companies manufacturing or licensing DVD-related products, including us and our customers, pay license fees and damages for the use of the technology, or be prohibited from selling products, covered by the 3C patents. Similarly, other parties have alleged that aspects of MPEG-2 and other multimedia technologies infringe upon patents held by them. We may be required to pay license fees and damages or be prohibited from selling our products in the future if it is determined that our products infringe on patents owned by these third parties. In addition, other companies may form consortia in the future, similar to MPEG LA, 6C and 3C, to enforce their proprietary rights and these consortia may seek to enforce their patent rights against us and our customers.
 
We may be required to pay substantial damages and may be restricted or prohibited from selling our products if it is proven that we violate the intellectual property rights of others.    If 6C, 3C, Nissim or another third party proves that our technology infringes its patents, we may be required to pay substantial damages for past infringement and may be required to pay license fees or royalties on future sales of our products. If we are required to pay license fees in the amounts that are currently published by, for example, 6C, for past sales to our large PC OEM customers, such fees would exceed the revenue we have received from those PC OEM customers. In addition, if it were proven that we willfully infringed on a third party’s patents, we may be held liable for three times the amount of damages we would otherwise have to pay. In addition, intellectual property litigation may require us to:
 
 
 
stop selling, incorporating or using our products that use the infringed intellectual property;
 
 
 
obtain a license to make, sell or use the relevant technology from the owner of the infringed intellectual property, which license may not be available on commercially reasonable terms, if at all; and
 
 
 
redesign our products so as not to use the infringed intellectual property, which may not be technically or commercially feasible and may cause us to expend significant resources.
 
Furthermore, the defense of infringement claims and lawsuits, regardless of their outcome, would likely be expensive to resolve and could require a significant portion of management’s time. In addition, rather than litigating an infringement matter, we may determine that it is in our best interests to settle the matter. Terms of a settlement may include the payment of damages and our agreement to license technology in exchange for a license fee and ongoing royalties. These fees may be substantial. If we are forced to take any of the actions described above, defend against any claims from third parties or pay any license fees or damages, our business could be harmed.

7


Table of Contents
 
We may be liable to some of our customers for damages that they incur in connection with intellectual property claims.    Some of our license agreements, including many of the agreements we have entered into with our large PC OEM customers, contain warranties of non-infringement and commitments to indemnify our customers against liability arising from infringement of third-party intellectual property rights. Examples of third-party intellectual property rights include the patents held by Nissim and by members of MPEG LA, 6C and 3C. These commitments may require us to indemnify or pay damages to our customers for all or a portion of any license fees or other damages, including attorneys’ fees, our customers are required to pay, or agree to pay, these or other third parties. We have received notices from certain of our customers asserting that we are required to indemnify them under our agreements with them, or providing notice that they have received from third parties infringement claims that are related to our products. These customers include Acer, Dell, Gateway, Hewlett-Packard (including the former Compaq), Micron Electronics and Micron PC LLC. Although MPEG LA has stated that some of our PC OEM customers, including Dell, Fujitsu Limited, Gateway, Hewlett-Packard, Sony and Toshiba, are currently MPEG LA licensees, not all of our PC OEM customers are current MPEG LA licensees. Notwithstanding the fact that we have signed a license agreement with MPEG LA, we may continue to be liable to some of our customers for amounts that those customers pay or have paid to MPEG LA in settlement of claims of infringement brought by MPEG LA against those customers. Even with respect to those PC OEM customers that have become licensees, we may have liability to these customers for prior infringement and future royalty payments. If we are required to pay damages to our customers or indemnify our customers for damages they incur, our business could be harmed. If our customers are required to pay license fees in the amounts that are currently published by some claimants, and we are required to pay damages to our customers or indemnify our customers for such amounts, such payments would exceed our revenue from these customers. Even if a particular claim falls outside of our indemnity or warranty obligations to our customers, our customers may be entitled to additional contractual remedies against us. Furthermore, even if we are not liable to our customers, our customers may attempt to pass on to us the cost of any license fees or damages owed to third parties by reducing the amounts they pay for our products. These price reductions could harm our business.
 
In April 2002, we agreed to a settlement with Dell concerning certain amounts that Dell alleged we owed to it as a result of Dell’s prior settlements with MPEG LA and Nissim of certain infringement claims brought against Dell by these parties. Without admitting any liability to Dell, we issued shares of preferred stock convertible into 286,000 shares of our common stock to Dell in settlement of all past and future claims that Dell might have against us based upon the alleged infringement of certain patents held by MPEG LA and Nissim. We accounted for the issuance of these shares as a charge to our cost of revenue under product costs for the year ended December 31, 2001 in an amount equal to the fair market value of the shares, or $3.7 million. See “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations.” In June 2002, we agreed to a cash settlement with Gateway concerning certain amounts that Gateway alleged that we owed to it as a result of Gateway’s prior settlements with MPEG LA and Nissim of certain infringement claims brought against Gateway by these parties. Without admitting any liability to Gateway, we settled all past and future claims that Gateway might have against us based on the alleged infringement of certain patents held by MPEG LA and Nissim.
 
In addition, we have accrued $2.1 million at September 30, 2002 for liabilities relating to unlicensed royalty and related intellectual property claims and may continue to accrue for such liabilities in the future. Our actual liability may exceed the amount we have accrued or accrue in the future, which could harm our business.
 
Because there is a small number of large PC OEMs, we have only a limited number of potential new large OEM customers for our WinDVD product, which will likely cause our revenue to grow at a slower rate than in recent periods.
 
Our revenue growth has been achieved in large part due to sales of our WinDVD product to new, large PC OEM customers. Our software is bundled with products sold by eight of the top ten PC OEMs ranked in terms of sales by IDC. Because there is only a limited number of potential new, large PC OEM customers for our WinDVD product, we must derive any future revenue growth principally from increased sales of WinDVD or

8


Table of Contents
other products to existing PC OEMs and PC peripherals manufacturers and from sales to smaller regional PC OEMs and directly to consumers through retail channels and our websites. Because some of these other revenue opportunities are more fragmented than the PC OEM market and will take more time and effort to penetrate, we expect that our revenue will grow at a slower rate than in recent periods.
 
We depend substantially on our relationships with a small number of PC OEMs, and our failure to maintain or expand these relationships would harm our business.
 
The PC industry is highly concentrated, and we have derived a substantial portion of our revenue from sales of our products to a small number of PC OEMs. For the year ended December 31, 2001, our three largest customers accounted for a majority of our revenue, with Dell accounting for 29%, Fujitsu accounting for 12% and Hewlett-Packard (including the former Compaq) accounting for more than 14% of our revenue during that period. For the nine months ended September 30, 2002, Hewlett-Packard (including the former Compaq) accounted for 18% of our revenue, Dell accounted for 15% of our revenue and Fujitsu accounted for 10% of our revenue. We expect that a small number of customers will account for a majority of our revenue and gross profit, if any, for the foreseeable future. If the PC industry continues to consolidate, the number of customers accounting for the majority of our revenue could decrease further. Our agreements with our customers typically do not contain minimum purchase commitments and are of limited duration or are terminable with little or no notice. The loss of any of these customers, or a material decrease in revenue from these customers, would harm our business.
 
If our competitors offer our OEM customers more favorable terms than we do or if our competitors are able to take advantage of their existing relationships with these OEMs, then these OEMs may not include our software with their PCs. If we are unable to maintain or expand our relationships with PC OEMs, our business will suffer.
 
As a result of our dependency on a small number of large PC OEMs, any problems those customers experience, or their failure to promote products that contain our software, may harm our business.
 
As a result of our concentrated customer base, problems that our PC OEM customers experience may harm our business. Some of the factors that affect the business of our PC OEM customers, all of which are beyond our control, include:
 
 
 
the competition these customers face and the market acceptance of their products;
 
 
 
the engineering, marketing and management capabilities of these customers and the technical challenges that they face in developing their products;
 
 
 
the financial and other resources of these customers;
 
 
 
new governmental regulations or changes in taxes or tariffs applicable to these customers; and
 
 
 
the failure of third parties to develop and introduce content for DVD and other digital media applications in a timely fashion.
 
The inability of our PC OEM customers to successfully address any of these risks could harm our business. In addition, we have little or no influence over the degree to which these customers promote products that incorporate our software or the prices at which these products are sold to end users. If our PC OEM customers fail to adequately promote products that incorporate our software, our business could suffer.
 
We have derived a substantial majority of our revenue from the sale of our WinDVD product to PC OEMs, and these customers may not continue to purchase this product or we may fail to attract new customers for this product.
 
We derived approximately 90% of our revenue for the year ended December 31, 2001 and the nine months ended September 30, 2002 from the sale of our WinDVD product, primarily to PC OEMs. We expect that

9


Table of Contents
revenue from the sale of our WinDVD product to PC OEMs will continue to account for a substantial portion of our revenue for the foreseeable future. Accordingly, our business will suffer if our existing PC OEM customers do not continue to incorporate our WinDVD product into the PCs they sell or if we are unable to obtain new PC OEM customers for our WinDVD product.
 
Continued slow growth, or negative growth, in the PC industry could harm our business.
 
Our revenue depends in large part on the demand for our products by PC OEMs. The PC industry is currently experiencing slow or negative growth due to a general economic slowdown, market saturation and other factors. If slow or negative growth in the PC industry continues, demand for our products may decrease. Furthermore, if a reduction in demand for our products occurs, we may not be able to reduce expenses commensurately, due in part to the continuing need for research and development. Accordingly, continued slow growth or negative growth in the PC industry could harm our business.
 
Our success in generating revenue depends on the growth of the use of software solutions in the PC and consumer electronics industries.
 
Our continued success in generating revenue depends on growth in the use of software solutions to add features and functionality to PCs and CE devices. Our software is currently used primarily in PCs, and we expect it to be useful for CE products. These markets are rapidly evolving, and it is difficult to predict their potential size or future growth rate. In addition, we are uncertain as to the extent to which software products such as ours will be used in these markets in the future. Their market acceptance may be impacted by the performance, cost and availability of semiconductors that perform similar functions and the level of copy protection that can be attained and maintained in software products. Our success in generating revenue in these markets will depend on increased adoption of software solutions based on the same standards as ours. If the PC and consumer electronics markets adopt software solutions more slowly than we expect, or if content providers are dissatisfied with the level of copy protection available in software products, our growth would not likely continue, and our business would likely suffer.
 
Our products are based primarily on the Microsoft Windows operating system, and most of our customers require that the combination of our software products and their PCs be certified by Microsoft’s Windows Hardware Qualification Labs. Accordingly, we are dependent on Microsoft, which exposes us to risks, particularly if Microsoft chooses to compete with us in the future.
 
Our products are based primarily on the Microsoft Windows operating system. If industry and customer preferences in operating systems shift, our products may not be compatible with other operating systems and our business could be harmed.    Our revenue is highly dependent upon acceptance of products that are based on the Microsoft Windows operating system, which is currently the dominant operating system used in the PC industry. Microsoft could make changes to its operating system that could render our products incompatible. Other industry participants could develop operating systems to replace the Windows operating system, and our products might not be compatible with those operating systems. If our products are not compatible with one or more of the operating systems with significant PC market share, we could incur substantial costs and expend significant capital and other resources to adapt our products to one or more operating systems. There is no assurance that we would be able to adapt our products to changes made in the Windows operating system in the future or to a new operating system, and any failure to adapt to changes in operating systems by the PC industry could result in significant harm to our business.
 
Most of our customers require that the combination of our software products and their PCs be certified by Microsoft’s Windows Hardware Qualification Labs. If certification is not obtained, our revenue could decline or our customers may license a competitor’s software.    We sell most of our products through PC OEMs, which bundle our products with their hardware products. Because Microsoft provides OEMs that purchase the Windows operating system a financial incentive to obtain certification by Microsoft’s Windows Hardware Qualification

10


Table of Contents
Labs, or WHQL, most of our customers require WHQL certification for our products on each PC platform before bundling and distribution. The certification process is entirely under Microsoft’s control, and we may not obtain certification for any product on a timely basis or at all. Furthermore, Microsoft may change the requirements for certification at any time without notice. At various times in the past, Microsoft has changed standards applicable to our products, which caused us to be out of compliance for a period of time. In the future, we may not be able to obtain necessary certification on a timely basis, if at all, for new PC models introduced by our customers, for any of our products under development or for existing products, if the current standards are changed. Any delays in receipt of, or failure to receive, such certification could cause our revenue to decline or our customers to license a competitor’s software.
 
If Microsoft develops or licenses digital video and audio solutions that compete directly with ours, our business could suffer.    Microsoft currently offers products in the digital video and audio software markets. Some video and audio capabilities are built directly into their operating systems or are offered as upgrades to those operating systems at no additional charge. If Microsoft develops or licenses digital video and audio solutions that compete directly with ours and incorporates the solutions into its operating system, or otherwise changes its operating system or its Windows Hardware Qualification Labs standards to render our products incompatible, our business could be harmed.
 
Competition in our industry is intense and is likely to continue to increase, which could harm our business.
 
Our industry is intensely competitive, and we expect competition to intensify in the future. Our competitors include:
 
 
 
software companies that offer digital video or audio applications;
 
 
 
companies offering hardware or semiconductor solutions as alternatives to our software products; and
 
 
 
operating system providers that may develop and integrate applications into their products.
 
Our primary competitors are Cyberlink Corporation, Roxio, Inc., Sonic Solutions, Inc., Pinnacle Systems, Inc. and Ulead Systems, Inc. Additional competitors are likely to enter our industry in the future. We also face competition from the internal research and development departments of other software companies and PC and CE manufacturers, including some of our current customers. Some of our customers have the capability to integrate their operations vertically by developing their own software-based digital and audio solutions or by acquiring our competitors or the rights to develop competitive products or technologies, which may allow these customers to reduce their purchases or cease purchasing from us completely. Operating system providers with an established customer base, such as Microsoft, already offer products in the digital video and audio software markets. Some video and audio capabilities are built directly into their operating systems or are offered as upgrades to those operating systems at no additional charge. If Microsoft or other operating system providers develop or license digital video and audio solutions that compete directly with ours, and incorporate the solutions into their operating systems, our business could be harmed.
 
We expect our current competitors to introduce improved products at lower prices, and we will need to do the same to remain competitive. We may not be able to compete successfully against either current or future competitors with respect to new or improved products. We believe that competitive pressures may result in price reductions, reduced margins and our loss of market share.            
 
Many of our current competitors and potential competitors have longer operating histories and significantly greater financial, technical, sales and marketing resources or greater name recognition than we do. As a result, these competitors are able to devote greater resources to the development, promotion, sale and support of their products. In addition, our competitors that have large market capitalizations or cash reserves are in a better position to acquire other companies in order to gain new technologies or products that may displace our products. Any of these potential acquisitions could give our competitors a strategic advantage. In addition, some of our

11


Table of Contents
current competitors and potential competitors have greater brand name recognition, a more extensive customer base, more developed distribution channels and broader product offerings than we do. These companies can use their broader customer base and product offerings, or adopt aggressive pricing policies, to gain market share. Increased competition in the market may result in price reductions, decreased customer orders, reduced profit margins and loss of market share, any of which could harm our business.
 
If we do not provide acceptable customer support, our reputation will suffer and it will be difficult to retain existing customers or to acquire new customers.
 
We will need to continue to provide acceptable customer support to our customers. An inability to do so will harm our reputation and make it difficult to retain existing customers or acquire new customers. Most of our experience to date has been with corporate customers, some of which require significant support when familiarizing themselves with the features and functionality of our products. We intend to increase sales of our products directly to consumers. We have limited experience with widespread distribution of our products directly to consumers, and we may not have adequate experience or personnel to provide the levels of support that these customers require. Our failure to provide adequate customer support for our products to either our corporate or consumer customers could damage our reputation and brand in the marketplace and strain our relationships with customers. This could prevent us from retaining existing customers or acquiring new customers.
 
Our ability to achieve profitability will suffer if we fail to manage our growth effectively.
 
Our success depends on our ability to manage effectively the growth of our operations. During 2000 and the first half of 2001, we experienced significant headcount growth, which exceeded the level that our revenue could support. In June 2001, we reduced our headcount by approximately 25%. We cannot be certain that our current cost structure is appropriate for the level of revenue that we generate. Furthermore, we expect to increase the scope of our operations for the foreseeable future. To manage the actual and expected growth of our operations and personnel, we will need to improve our operational and financial systems, procedures and controls. Our current and planned systems, procedures and controls may not be adequate to support our future operations and expected growth. For example, we have recently purchased sophisticated software to manage our financial systems, and our operations may be disrupted if we do not implement this software in an orderly manner. Delays or problems associated with any improvement or expansion of our operational systems and controls could harm our relationships with customers, reputation and brand and could also result in errors in our financial and other reporting.
 
We license technology from third parties for use in our WinDVD and other standards-based products, and our business will suffer if we fail to maintain these license arrangements.
 
We license technology for use in our WinDVD product, our WinRip product, our WinCreator product, our WinRecorder product and other existing and planned products from third parties under agreements, some of which have a limited duration. For example, we have a license agreement with Dolby Laboratories for its audio technology and logo, a license agreement with the DVD Copy Control Association, Inc. for the content scrambling system designed to prevent the copying of DVDs, a license with MPEG-LA for its MPEG-2 video technology, a license from Thomson Licensing S.A. for its MP3 audio technology and various other license agreements relating to patents, know-how and trademarks that are important to various aspects of the development, marketing and sale of our products. We are obligated to pay royalties under each of the Dolby, DVD Copy Control Association, MPEG-LA and Thomson Licensing S.A. agreements, and Dolby, DVD Copy Control Association, MPEG LA and Thomson Licensing may each terminate its license if we breach any material provision of the license or if other events occur, as specified in the license agreement. If we fail to maintain these license arrangements, we might not be able to ship our products in their present forms and our business could be harmed.

12


Table of Contents
 
The loss of any of our strategic relationships would make it more difficult to design appealing products and keep pace with evolving industry standards, which could harm our business.
 
We must design our software products to interoperate effectively with a variety of hardware and software products, including operating system software, graphics chips, DVD drives, PCs and PC chipsets. We depend on strategic relationships with software developers and manufacturers of these products to achieve our design objectives, to produce products that interoperate successfully, to provide us with information concerning customer preferences and evolving industry standards and trends, and to assist us in distributing our products to users. For example, we have been able to learn about future product lines being developed by some of our OEM customers in advance so that we were able to more efficiently design products that our customers, and the ultimate end users, find valuable. However, we generally do not have any agreements with these third parties to ensure that such information will be provided to us, and these relationships may not continue in the future. The loss of any one of these relationships could harm our business.
 
Our products may have defects or may be incompatible with other software or components contained in our customers’ products, which could cause us to lose customers, damage our reputation and create substantial costs.
 
Defects, referred to in the software industry as “bugs,” have been found in our products in the past and may be found in the future. In addition, our products may fail to meet our customers’ design specifications or be incompatible with other software or components contained in our customers’ products, or our customers may change their design specifications or add additional third-party software or components after the production of our products. We may be required to devote significant financial resources and personnel to correct any defects. A failure to meet our customers’ design specification often results in a loss of sales due to the length of time required to redesign the product. Our products may also be required to interface with defective third-party software or components. If we are unable to detect or fix errors, or meet our customers’ design specifications, our business and results of operations would suffer.
 
We may experience seasonality in our business, which could cause our operating results to fluctuate.
 
Our financial condition and results of operations are likely to be affected by seasonality in the future. Historically, PC OEMs have experienced their highest volume of sales during the year end holiday season. Because of the timing of our recognition of revenue associated with the sale of our products to OEMs, we expect to experience our highest revenue and operating income in the first quarter of each calendar year, followed by lower revenue and operating income in the second quarter of that year. To the extent our retail sales increase as a percentage of our revenue, we expect that revenue from retail sales in the fourth quarter will increase relative to other quarters.
 
The market for our products is new and constantly changing. If we do not respond to changes in a timely manner, our products likely will no longer be competitive.
 
The market for our products is characterized by rapid technological change, new and improved product introductions, changes in customer requirements and evolving industry standards. Our future success will depend to a substantial extent on our ability to develop, introduce and support cost-effective new products and technologies on a timely basis. If we fail to develop and deploy new cost-effective products and technologies or enhancements of existing products on a timely basis, or if we experience delays in the development, introduction or enhancement of our products and technologies, our products will no longer be competitive and our business will suffer.
 
The development of new, technologically advanced products is a complex and uncertain process requiring high levels of innovation and highly skilled engineering and development personnel, as well as the accurate anticipation of technological and market trends. We may not be able to identify, develop, manufacture, market or

13


Table of Contents
support new or enhanced products on a timely basis, if at all. Furthermore, our new products may never gain market acceptance, and we may not be able to respond effectively to product announcements by competitors, technological changes or emerging industry standards. Our failure to respond to product announcements, technological changes or changes in industry standards would likely prevent our products from gaining market acceptance and harm our business.
 
If we do not successfully establish strong brand identity in the PC and CE market, we may be unable to achieve widespread acceptance of our products.
 
We believe that establishing and strengthening the InterVideo brand is critical to achieving widespread acceptance of our products and to establishing key strategic relationships. The importance of brand recognition will increase as current and potential competitors enter the market with competing products. Our ability to promote and position our brand depends largely on the success of our marketing efforts and our ability to provide high quality products and customer support. These activities are expensive and we may not generate a corresponding increase in customers or revenue to justify these costs. If we fail to establish and maintain our brand, or if our brand value is damaged or diluted, we may be unable to attract new customers and compete effectively.
 
Historically, we have relied primarily on a limited direct sales force, supported by third-party manufacturers’ representatives and distributors, to sell our products. Our sales strategy focuses primarily on our corporate customers bundling our products with their hardware and distributing our products through their own distribution channels. We rely on our customers’ sales forces, marketing budgets and brand images to promote sales of bundled products. If our corporate customers fail to successfully market and sell their products bundled with our products, or if our relationship with our corporate customers are terminated, we may be unable to effectively market and distribute our products and services.
 
We rely on patents, trademarks, copyrights, trade secrets and license agreements to protect our proprietary rights, which afford only limited protection.
 
Our success depends upon the ability to protect our proprietary rights. We rely on a combination of patent, copyright, trademark and trade secret laws, as well as license and confidentiality agreements with our employees, customers, strategic partners and others to establish and protect our proprietary rights. The protection of patentable inventions is important to our future opportunities. We currently have one patent issued in Taiwan, and we have 41 pending patent applications, including 29 U.S. patent applications and 12 foreign patent applications. It is possible that:
 
 
 
our pending patent applications may not result in the issuance of patents;
 
 
 
we may not apply for or obtain effective patent protection in every country in which we do business;
 
 
 
our patents may not be broad enough to protect our proprietary rights;
 
 
 
any issued patent could be successfully challenged by one or more third parties, which could result in our loss of the right to prevent others from using the inventions claimed in those patents;
 
 
 
we may be required to grant cross-licenses to our patents in accordance with the terms of the agreements we enter into with customers or strategic partners;
 
 
 
for business reasons we may choose not to enforce our patents against certain third parties; and
 
 
 
current and future competitors may independently develop similar technology, duplicate our products or design new products in a way that circumvents our patents.
 
Existing copyright, trademark and trade secret laws and license and confidentiality agreements afford only limited protection. In addition, the laws of some foreign countries do not protect our proprietary rights to the

14


Table of Contents
same extent as do the laws of the United States, and policing the unauthorized use of our products is difficult. Any failure to adequately protect our proprietary rights could result in our competitors offering similar products, potentially resulting in the loss of some of our competitive advantage and a decrease in our revenue. Infringement claims and lawsuits would likely be expensive to resolve and would require management’s time and resources and, therefore, could harm our business.
 
Our success depends on retaining our key personnel, including our executive officers, the loss of any of whom could harm our business.
 
Our success depends on the continued contributions of our senior management and other key engineering, sales and marketing and operations personnel. Competition for employees in our industry can be intense. We do not have employment agreements with, or key man life insurance policies covering, any of our executives. In addition, significant portions of the capital stock and options held by the members of our management are vested, and some of our executives are parties to agreements that provide for the acceleration of the vesting of a portion of their unvested shares and options under certain circumstances in connection with a change of control. There can be no assurance that we will retain our key employees or be able to hire replacements. Our loss of any key employee or an inability to replace lost key employees and add new key employees as we grow could harm our business.
 
We rely on the accuracy of our customers’ sales reports for collecting and reporting revenue. If these reports are not accurate, our reported revenue will be inaccurate.
 
A substantial majority of our revenue is generated by our PC OEM customers that pay us a license fee based upon the number of copies of our software they bundle with the PCs that they sell. In collecting these fees, preparing our financial reports, projections and budgets and in directing our sales efforts and product development, we rely on our customers to accurately report the number of units licensed. We have never audited any of our customers to verify the accuracy of their reports or payments. Most of our license agreements permit us to audit our customers, but audits are expensive and time consuming and could harm our customer relationships. From time to time, customers have provided us with inaccurate reports, which resulted in us underreporting revenue for the associated period and recording a one-time credit in a future period. If any of our customer reports are inaccurate, the revenue we collect and report will be inaccurate and we may be required to make an adjustment to our revenue for a subsequent period, which could harm our business and credibility in the financial community.
 
Our international operations may expose us to regulatory, financial and operational risks.
 
Because we sell our products worldwide, our business is subject to risks associated with doing business internationally. International sales (i.e., sales outside the United States) accounted for approximately 45% of our revenue for the year ended December 31, 2001 and 50% of our revenue for the nine months ended September 30, 2002, and we expect to continue to derive a significant portion of our revenue from international sales. We intend to expand our international operations in the future. Significant management attention and financial resources are needed to develop our international sales, support and distribution channels and manufacturing. We may not be able to maintain international market demand for our products. Our future results could be harmed by a variety of factors related to international operations, including:
 
 
 
foreign currency exchange rate fluctuations;
 
 
 
seasonal fluctuations in sales;
 
 
 
changes in a specific country’s or region’s political or economic condition, particularly in emerging markets;
 
 
 
unusual or burdensome foreign laws or regulatory requirements or unexpected changes to those laws or requirements;

15


Table of Contents
 
 
 
trade protection measures and import or export licensing requirements;
 
 
 
potentially adverse tax consequences;
 
 
 
longer accounts receivable collection cycles and difficulties in collecting accounts receivables;
 
 
 
difficulty in managing widespread sales, development and manufacturing operations; and
 
 
 
less effective protection of intellectual property.
 
Currently, most of our international sales are denominated in U.S. dollars. Therefore, a strengthening of the dollar could make our products less competitive in foreign markets. Our current distribution agreements shift foreign exchange risk to our foreign distributors. This exchange risk may harm the businesses of those distributors or make them less willing to carry and sell our products. We do not use derivative instruments to hedge foreign exchange risk. In the future, a portion of our international revenue and expenses may be denominated in foreign currencies. Accordingly, we could experience the risks of fluctuating currencies and may choose to engage in currency hedging activities. In addition, if we conduct sales in local currencies, we may engage in hedging activities, which may not be successful and could expose us to additional risks.
 
In addition, we and certain of our OEM customers maintain significant operations in Asia. Any kind of economic, political or environmental instability in this region of the world can have a severe negative impact on our operating results due to the large concentration of production and sales activities in this region. We may be greatly impacted by the political, economic and military conditions in Taiwan. Taiwan and China are engaged in political disputes, and both countries have continued to conduct military exercises in or near the other’s territorial waters and airspace. These disputes may continue and even escalate, resulting in an economic embargo, a disruption in shipping or even military hostilities.
 
Our business and future operating results are subject to a broad range of uncertainties arising out of the terrorist attacks on the United States.
 
Our business and operating results are subject to uncertainties arising out of the terrorist attacks on the United States. These uncertainties include the potential worsening or extension of the current global economic slowdown and the economic consequences of military action or additional terrorist activities. Any similar activity of this nature or even rumors of such activity in the future could harm our operating results and stock price.
 
We may not be successful in addressing problems encountered in connection with any acquisitions we may undertake, which could harm our business.
 
In the past, we have made acquisitions. We expect to continue to review opportunities to buy or make investments in other businesses, products or technologies that would enhance our technical capabilities, complement our current products or expand the breadth of our markets or that may otherwise offer growth opportunities. Our continued acquisitions of businesses or technologies will require significant commitment of resources. We may be required to pay for any acquisitions with cash, but we cannot be certain that additional capital will be available to us on favorable terms, if at all. In lieu of paying cash, we could issue stock as consideration for an acquisition that would dilute existing stockholders’ percentage ownership, incur substantial debt or assume contingent liabilities. We have limited experience in acquiring other businesses and technologies. Potential and completed acquisitions and investments also involve numerous risks, including:
 
 
 
problems assimilating the purchased operations, technologies or products;
 
 
 
problems maintaining uniform standards, procedures, controls and policies;
 
 
 
unanticipated costs associated with the acquisition;
 
 
 
diversion of management’s attention from our core business;
 
 
 
adverse effects on existing business relationships with suppliers and customers;

16


Table of Contents
 
 
 
risks associated with entering markets in which we have no or limited prior experience; and
 
 
 
potential loss of key employees of purchased organizations.
 
We may require substantial additional capital, which may not be available on acceptable terms or at all.
 
Our capital requirements will depend on many factors, including:
 
 
 
acceptance of, and demand for, our products;
 
 
 
the costs of developing new products;
 
 
 
the need to license new technology or to enter into license agreements for existing technology;
 
 
 
the extent to which we invest in new technology and research and development projects;
 
 
 
the number and timing of acquisitions; and
 
 
 
the costs associated with our expansion.
 
To the extent the proceeds of this offering and our existing sources of cash and cash flow from operations are not sufficient to fund our activities, we may need to raise additional funds. If we issue additional stock to raise capital, your percentage ownership in us would be reduced. Additional financing may not be available when needed on terms acceptable to us or at all. If we raise funds through debt financing, we will have to pay interest and may be subject to restrictive covenants, which could limit our ability to take advantage of future opportunities, respond to competitive pressures or unanticipated industry changes. If we cannot raise necessary additional capital on acceptable terms, we may not be able to develop or enhance our products, take advantage of future opportunities or respond to competitive pressures or unanticipated industry changes.
 
Risks Related to This Offering
 
There has been no prior public market for our common stock, and a public market may not develop.
 
Prior to this offering, there has been no public market for our common stock. We cannot assure you that an active trading market will develop or be sustained or that the market price of our common stock will not decline. The initial public offering price for the shares of our common stock will be determined by us and the representatives of the underwriters and may not be indicative of prices that will prevail in the trading market. We do not know the extent to which investor interest will lead to the development of an active public market. The lack of an active market may impair your ability to sell your shares at the time you wish to sell them or at a price which you consider reasonable. The lack of an active market may also reduce the fair market value of your shares. An inactive market may also impair our ability to raise capital by selling shares and may impair our ability to acquire other companies or technology by using our shares as consideration.
 
We expect our stock price to be volatile.
 
The price at which our common stock will trade after this offering is likely to be highly volatile and may fluctuate substantially due to many factors, some of which are:
 
 
 
actual or anticipated fluctuations in our results of operations;
 
 
 
changes in securities analysts’ expectations or our failure to meet those expectations;
 
 
 
developments with respect to intellectual property rights;
 
 
 
announcements of technological innovations or significant contracts by us or our competitors;
 
 
 
introduction of new products by us or our competitors;
 
 
 
commencement of or our involvement in litigation;

17


Table of Contents
 
 
 
our sale of common stock or other securities in the future;
 
 
 
conditions and trends in technology industries;
 
 
 
changes in market valuation or earnings of our competitors;
 
 
 
the trading volume of our common stock;
 
 
 
changes in the estimation of the future size and growth rate of our markets; and
 
 
 
general economic conditions.
 
In addition, the stock market has experienced significant price and volume fluctuations that has affected the market prices for the common stock of technology companies. In the past, these market fluctuations were often unrelated or disproportionate to the operating performance of these companies. Any significant fluctuations in the future might result in a significant decline in the market price of our common stock.
 
We have implemented anti-takeover provisions that could discourage a third party from acquiring us and consequently decrease the market value of your investment.
 
Our certificate of incorporation and bylaws contain provisions that may have the effect of delaying or preventing a change of control or changes in management that a stockholder might consider favorable. The certificate and bylaws, among other things, provide for a classified board of directors, require that stockholder actions occur at duly called meetings of the stockholders, limit who may call special meetings of stockholders and require advance notice of stockholder proposals and director nominations. These provisions, along with the provisions of the Delaware General Corporation Law, such as Section 203, prohibiting certain business combinations with an interested stockholder, may delay or impede a merger, tender offer or proxy contest involving us. Any delay or prevention of a change of control transaction or changes in management could cause the market price of our common stock to decline. For more information about particular anti-takeover provisions, see “Description of Capital Stock.”
 
Because of their significant stock ownership, our officers and directors will be able to exert significant influence over our future direction.
 
Executive officers, directors and entities affiliated with them will, in the aggregate, beneficially own approximately         % of our outstanding common stock following the completion of this offering. These stockholders, if acting together, would be able to significantly influence all matters requiring approval by our stockholders, including the election of directors and the approval of mergers or other business combination transactions. See “Principal Stockholders.”
 
Management will have broad discretion over the use of proceeds from this offering.
 
The net proceeds from this offering will be used for working capital and other general corporate purposes. In particular, we intend to use the net proceeds of the offering for working capital, marketing, research and development, and capital expenditures. We may also use certain of the proceeds to acquire other products, technology or businesses that would complement our existing products, enhance our technological capabilities or expand our market coverage. We have not reserved or allocated the net proceeds for any specific transaction, and we cannot specify with certainty how we will use the net proceeds. Accordingly, our management will have considerable discretion in the application of the net proceeds, and you will not have the opportunity, as part of your investment decision, to assess whether the proceeds are being used appropriately. The net proceeds may be used for corporate purposes that do not increase our operating results or market value. Until the net proceeds are used, they may be placed in investments that do not produce income or that lose value.

18


Table of Contents
 
Sales of substantial amounts of our common stock could harm the market price of our stock.
 
A substantial amount of our shares will be eligible for sale shortly after this offering. If our stockholders sell substantial amounts of common stock in the public market soon after the lock-up period ends, the market price of our common stock could fall. Based on shares outstanding as of September 30, 2002, upon completion of this offering, we will have                    shares of common stock outstanding. Of these shares, the                  shares sold in this offering will be freely tradable. Another 7,584,315 shares will be eligible for sale in the public market 180 days from the date of this prospectus, substantially all of which are subject to lock-up agreements. SG Cowen Securities Corporation may, in its sole discretion and at any time without notice, release all or any portion of the securities subject to lock-up agreements. The remaining 214,500 shares are restricted securities that will become eligible for sale in the public market pursuant to Rule 144 at various dates in the future. The sale of a significant number of these shares could cause the price of our common stock to decline. See “Shares Eligible for Future Sale” for more detailed information.

19


Table of Contents
 
FORWARD-LOOKING INFORMATION
 
This prospectus contains forward-looking statements. When used in this prospectus, the words “anticipate,” “believe,” “estimate,” “will,” “intend” and “expect” and similar expressions identify forward-looking statements. Although we believe that our plans, intentions and expectations reflected in those forward-looking statements are reasonable, we can give no assurance that these plans, intentions or expectations will be achieved. Our actual results, performance or achievements could differ materially from those contemplated, expressed or implied, by the forward-looking statements contained in this prospectus. Important factors that could cause actual results to differ materially from our forward-looking statements are set forth in this prospectus, including under the heading “Risk Factors.” All forward-looking statements attributable to us or persons acting on our behalf are expressly qualified in their entirety by the cautionary statements set forth in this prospectus. Other than as required by federal securities laws, we are under no obligation to update any forward-looking statement, whether as a result of new information, future events or otherwise.
 
You should rely only on the information contained in this prospectus. We have not authorized anyone to provide you with information different from that contained in this prospectus. We are offering to sell and seeking offers to buy shares of our common stock only in jurisdictions where offers and sales are permitted. The information contained in this prospectus is accurate only as of the date of this prospectus, regardless of the time of delivery of this prospectus or of any sale of our common stock.

20


Table of Contents
 
USE OF PROCEEDS
 
We estimate that we will receive net proceeds of approximately $        million, or $        million if the underwriters exercise their over-allotment option in full, from this offering of our common stock, based on an assumed initial public offering price of $          per share and after deducting estimated underwriting discounts and commissions and estimated offering expenses. We expect to use the net proceeds of the offering for general corporate purposes, including working capital and capital expenditures. We have not yet allocated any specific amounts for these purposes. In addition, we may use a portion of the net proceeds to acquire or invest in complementary businesses or products or to obtain the right to use complementary technologies. We have no commitments with respect to any acquisition or investment, and we are not involved in any negotiations with respect to any similar transaction. The amounts and timing of our actual expenditures will depend on numerous factors, including the status of our product development efforts, sales and marketing activities, technological advances, amount of cash generated or used by our operations and competition. We may find it necessary or advisable to use the net proceeds for other purposes, and we will have broad discretion in the application of the balance of the net proceeds. Pending the uses described above, we intend to invest the net proceeds in short-term, interest-bearing, investment-grade securities.
 
DIVIDEND POLICY
 
We have never declared or paid any cash dividends on our capital stock and do not intend to pay dividends in the foreseeable future. We anticipate that we will retain any earnings to support operations and to finance the growth and development of our business.

21


Table of Contents
 
CAPITALIZATION
 
Our capitalization as of September 30, 2002 is set forth in the following table:
 
 
 
on an actual basis;
 
 
 
on a pro forma basis to reflect the conversion of all outstanding preferred stock into shares of our common stock; and
 
 
 
on the same pro forma basis as adjusted to give effect to the receipt of the estimated net proceeds from this offering, at an assumed initial public offering price of $          per share.
 
You should read this table in conjunction with “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations,” our financial statements and the notes to those financial statements and “Description of Capital Stock.”
 
    
As of September 30, 2002

    
Actual

    
Pro forma

    
Pro forma as adjusted

    
(in thousands, except share data)
    
(unaudited)
Stockholders’ equity:
                        
Convertible preferred stock, $0.001 par value: aggregate liquidation preference of $23,855 actual and $0 pro forma and pro forma as adjusted; 13,000,000 shares authorized, 12,838,750 shares issued and outstanding, actual; 5,000,000 shares authorized, pro forma and pro forma as adjusted; no shares issued and outstanding, pro forma and pro forma as adjusted
  
$
13
 
  
$
 
  
$
    


  


  

Common stock, $0.001 par value: 25,000,000 shares authorized, 2,149,765 shares issued and outstanding, actual; 150,000,000 shares authorized, pro forma and pro forma as adjusted; 7,798,815 shares issued and outstanding, pro forma;                    shares issued and outstanding, pro forma as adjusted
  
 
2
 
  
 
8
 
      
Additional paid-in capital
  
 
35,271
 
  
 
35,278
 
      
Notes receivable from stockholders
  
 
(854
)
  
 
(854
)
      
Deferred stock compensation
  
 
(1,961
)
  
 
(1,961
)
      
Accumulated other comprehensive loss
  
 
(170
)
  
 
(170
)
      
Accumulated deficit
  
 
(11,363
)
  
 
(11,363
)
      
    


  


  

Total stockholders’ equity
  
 
20,938
 
  
 
20,938
 
      
    


  


  

Total capitalization
  
$
20,938
 
  
$
20,938
 
  
$
 
    


  


  

22


Table of Contents
 
DILUTION
 
Our pro forma net tangible book value as of September 30, 2002 was approximately $2.49 per share of our common stock. Our pro forma net tangible book value per share represents the amount of our total tangible assets reduced by the amount of our total liabilities and divided by the total number of shares of our common stock outstanding as of September 30, 2002. After giving effect to our sale in this offering of shares of our common stock at an assumed initial public offering price of $          per share and after deducting estimated underwriting discounts and commissions and estimated offering expenses, our pro forma net tangible book value as of September 30, 2002 would have been $        per share of our common stock. This represents an immediate increase in net tangible book value of $        per share to our existing stockholders and an immediate dilution of $        per share to you. The following table illustrates this per share dilution:
 
Assumed initial public offering price per share
         
$
         
Pro forma net tangible book value per share before this offering
  
$
2.49
      
Increase per share attributable to investors in this offering
             
    

      
Pro forma net tangible book value per share after this offering
             
           

Dilution per share to investors in this offering
         
$
       
           

 
The differences between our existing stockholders and investors with respect to the number of shares of common stock purchased from us, the total consideration paid to us and the average price per share paid for both common and preferred stock is summarized on a pro forma basis, as of September 30, 2002 before underwriters’ discount and offering expenses in the following table. The following table does not include 2,579,837 shares of common stock issuable upon the exercise of outstanding options with a weighted average exercise price of $2.48 per share as of September 30, 2002. To the extent that outstanding options are exercised, there will be further dilution to new investors.
 
    
Shares Purchased

    
Total Consideration

    
Average
Price per
Share

    
Number

  
Percent

    
Amount

  
Percent

    
Existing shareholders
  
7,798,815
  
       
%
  
$
21,567,000
  
       
%
  
$
2.77
New investors
                                
    
  

  

  

  

Total
       
         
%
  
$
 
  
         
%
  
$
 
    
  

  

  

  

23


Table of Contents
 
SELECTED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA
 
The selected consolidated financial data set forth below should be read in conjunction with our consolidated financial statements and related notes thereto and “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations” included elsewhere in this prospectus. The selected consolidated statement of operations data and balance sheet data are derived from our audited financial statements. As described in Note 2 of the consolidated financial statements, we have restated our financial statements as of December 31, 2000 and 2001, and for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2001. The unaudited information has been prepared on the same basis as our audited financial statements and, in the opinion of management, contains all adjustments, consisting only of normal recurring adjustments, necessary for the fair presentation of our operating results for these periods and our financial condition as of September 30, 2002. The pro forma data and the pro forma share and earnings per share data for the year ended December 31, 2001 and the nine months ended September 30, 2002 gives effect to the conversion of all outstanding shares of preferred stock into common stock.
 
      
              Year ended December 31,              

    
Nine months ended September 30,

 
      
1999(1)

      
2000(1)

      
2001

    
2001

      
2002

 
      
Restated(2)
      
Restated(2)
      
Restated(2)
    
Restated(2)
          
                               
(unaudited)
 
      
(in thousands, except per share data)
 
Consolidated Statement of Operations Data
                                          
Revenue
    
$
3,036
 
    
$
15,426
 
    
$
33,763
 
  
$
23,266
 
    
$
34,145
 
Product costs
    
 
1,118
 
    
 
5,133
 
    
 
16,895
 
  
 
8,756
 
    
 
12,103
 
Amortization of software license agreement
    
 
 
    
 
 
    
 
1,000
 
  
 
987
 
    
 
23
 
      


    


    


  


    


Cost of revenue
    
 
1,118
 
    
 
5,133
 
    
 
17,895
 
  
 
9,743
 
    
 
12,126
 
      


    


    


  


    


Gross profit
    
 
1,918
 
    
 
10,293
 
    
 
15,868
 
  
 
13,523
 
    
 
22,019
 
Operating expenses:
                                                    
Research and development
    
 
1,300
 
    
 
6,581
 
    
 
9,035
 
  
 
6,931
 
    
 
5,629
 
Sales and marketing
    
 
1,165
 
    
 
4,916
 
    
 
7,878
 
  
 
6,233
 
    
 
5,725
 
General and administrative
    
 
766
 
    
 
2,667
 
    
 
2,990
 
  
 
2,225
 
    
 
2,845
 
Stock compensation(3)
    
 
339
 
    
 
2,909
 
    
 
1,854
 
  
 
1,379
 
    
 
2,195
 
Amortization of goodwill
    
 
 
    
 
174
 
    
 
298
 
  
 
223
 
    
 
 
Cost of delayed public offering
    
 
 
    
 
 
    
 
710
 
  
 
710
 
    
 
1,728
 
Impairment of promotional agreement
    
 
 
    
 
 
    
 
550
 
  
 
550
 
    
 
 
Restructuring costs
    
 
 
    
 
 
    
 
850
 
  
 
850
 
    
 
(20
)
      


    


    


  


    


Total operating expenses
    
 
3,570
 
    
 
17,247
 
    
 
24,165
 
  
 
19,101
 
    
 
18,102
 
      


    


    


  


    


Income (loss) from operations
    
 
(1,652
)
    
 
(6,954
)
    
 
(8,297
)
  
 
(5,578
)
    
 
3,917
 
Other income (expenses), net
    
 
32
 
    
 
555
 
    
 
537
 
  
 
430
 
    
 
(97
)
      


    


    


  


    


Income (loss) before provision (benefit) for income taxes
    
 
(1,620
)
    
 
(6,399
)
    
 
(7,760
)
  
 
(5,148
)
    
 
3,820
 
Provision (benefit) for income taxes
    
 
63
 
    
 
552
 
    
 
924
 
  
 
468
 
    
 
(2,660
)
      


    


    


  


    


Net income (loss)
    
$
(1,683
)
    
$
(6,951
)
    
$
(8,684
)
  
$
(5,616
)
    
$
6,480
 
      


    


    


  


    


Net income (loss) per common share, basic
    
$
(6.85
)
    
$
(6.02
)
    
$
(5.67
)
  
$
(3.76
)
    
$
3.28
 
      


    


    


  


    


Net income (loss) per common share, diluted
    
$
(6.85
)
    
$
(6.02
)
    
$
(5.67
)
  
$
(3.76
)
    
$
0.67
 
      


    


    


  


    


Pro forma net income (loss) per common share, basic (unaudited)
                          
$
(1.26
)
             
$
0.86
 
                            


             


Pro forma net income (loss) per common share, diluted (unaudited)
                          
$
(1.26
)
             
$
0.67
 
                            


             


Weighted average common shares outstanding, basic
    
 
246
 
    
 
1,155
 
    
 
1,532
 
  
 
1,493
 
    
 
1,977
 
      


    


    


  


    


Weighted average common shares outstanding, diluted
    
 
246
 
    
 
1,155
 
    
 
1,532
 
  
 
1,493
 
    
 
9,644
 
      


    


    


  


    


Pro forma weighted average common shares outstanding, basic (unaudited)
                          
 
6,895
 
             
 
7,505
 
                            


             


Pro forma weighted average common shares outstanding, diluted (unaudited)
                          
 
6,895
 
             
 
9,644
 
                            


             


24


Table of Contents
 
    
As of December 31,

  
As of September 30,
2002

    
2000

  
2001

  
    
Restated(2)
  
Restated(2)
  
(unaudited)
    
(in thousands)
Consolidated Balance Sheet Data
              
Cash and cash equivalents
  
$
14,668
  
$
14,348
  
$
18,511
Working capital
  
 
11,544
  
 
3,955
  
 
14,210
Total assets
  
 
22,134
  
 
22,153
  
 
32,177
Redeemable preferred stock
  
 
1,000
  
 
  
 
Convertible preferred stock
  
 
12
  
 
12
  
 
13
Total stockholders’ equity
  
 
15,314
  
 
8,467
  
 
20,938

(1)
 
Excludes the results of operations of AVPD prior to its acquisition on June 7, 2000. See the financial statements of AVPD, included elsewhere in this prospectus.
 
(2)
 
See Note 2 of the notes to the consolidated financial statements.
 
(3)
 
Stock compensation is allocated among the operating expense classifications as follows:
 
   
Year ended December 31,

  
Nine months
ended
September 30,

   
1999

  
2000

  
2001

  
2001

  
2002

   
Restated
  
Restated
  
Restated
  
Restated
    
                  
(unaudited)
   
(in thousands)
Research and development
 
$
25
  
$
745
  
$
581
  
$
497
  
$
824
Sales and marketing
 
 
133
  
 
1,523
  
 
605
  
 
416
  
 
753
General and administrative
 
 
181
  
 
641
  
 
668
  
 
466
  
 
618
   

  

  

  

  

   
$
339
  
$
2,909
  
$
1,854
  
$
1,379
  
$
2,195
   

  

  

  

  

25


Table of Contents
 
MANAGEMENT’S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF
FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
 
The following discussion and analysis of our financial condition and results of operations should be read in conjunction with “Selected Consolidated Financial Data” and our consolidated financial statements and related notes appearing elsewhere in this prospectus. As described in Note 2 to our consolidated financial statements, we have restated our financial statements as of December 31, 2000 and 2001 and for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2001. In addition to historical information, this discussion and analysis contains forward-looking statements that involve risks, uncertainties and assumptions. Our actual results may differ materially from those anticipated in these forward-looking statements as a result of certain factors, including but not limited to, those set forth under “Risk Factors” and elsewhere in this prospectus.
 
Overview
 
We are a leading provider of DVD software. We have developed a technology platform from which we have created a broad suite of integrated multimedia software products. These products span the digital video cycle by allowing users to capture, edit, author, distribute, burn and play digital video. We have historically derived nearly all of our revenue from sales of our WinDVD product, a software DVD player for PCs. In the future, we expect to derive an increasing percentage of our revenue from other products, including WinDVD Creator, a video editing, DVD authoring and burning application, WinDVD Recorder, a software product with the functionality of a DVD recorder/player, WinDVR, a digital video recorder with the functionality of a set-top box DVR, WinProducer, a higher-end video capturing and editing software application, WinRip, a digital music recorder and player, and versions of our multimedia software designed for CE devices.
 
We began operations in 1998 and shipped our first products in 1999. Our software is bundled with products sold by eight of the top ten PC OEMs ranked in terms of sales by IDC. Our OEM customers include Dell, Fujitsu, Fujitsu Siemens, Hewlett-Packard (including the former Compaq), IBM, Sony and Toshiba. We sell our products to PC OEMs, CE manufacturers and PC peripherals manufacturers worldwide and offer our software in up to 27 languages. In addition, we sell our products directly to consumers through our websites, which currently operate in 12 languages.
 
We derive revenue primarily from the sale of software licenses to OEMs, which install our software onto PCs prior to delivery to consumers. We also derive revenue from the license of our software to CE manufacturers and manufacturers of PC peripherals that incorporate our software into their own products for distribution as well as sales directly to users through retail channels and our website. We recognize revenue generated from sales to PC OEMs, CE manufacturers, PC peripherals manufacturers and end users in accordance with Statement of Position (SOP) 97-2, “Software Revenue Recognition,” as amended, under which revenue is recognized when evidence of an arrangement exists, delivery of the software has occurred, the fee is fixed and determinable and collection is probable.
 
Under the terms of our license agreements with OEMs, they are entitled only to unspecified upgrades on a when and if available basis, prior to sell through to end users. Under the terms of our revenue recognition policy, we recognize revenue based on evidence of products being sold by the OEMs. We do not have any obligation to provide upgrades to the OEMs’ customers. Accordingly, we do not defer any revenue as we no longer have an obligation once the OEM’s products have been shipped and we have recorded revenue. Under the terms of the OEM license agreements, the OEM will qualify the software on its then current platform. Once the software has been qualified, the OEM will begin to ship products and report sales to us, at which point we will record revenue. The OEM will have the right to return the software prior to it being qualified. Once the software has been shipped, the OEM does not have a right of return to us. Therefore, we do not maintain a returns reserve related to OEM sales. Under the terms of our OEM license agreements, the OEM has certain inspection and acceptance rights. These rights lapse once the product has been qualified and the shipment reported to us. Therefore, these acceptance rights do not impact the amount or timing of revenue recognition.
 

26


Table of Contents
Most OEMs pay a license fee based on the amount of licensed software included in the products sold to their customers. OEMs pay these fees on a per unit basis, and we record associated revenue when we receive notification of the OEMs’ sales of the licensed software to the end user. The terms of our license agreements generally require the OEMs to notify us of sales of their products within 30 to 45 days after the end of the month or quarter in which the sales occur. As a result, we generally recognize revenue in the month or quarter following the sale of the product to the OEMs’ customers.
 
A small number of OEMs that primarily sell PC components place orders with us for a fixed quantity of units at a fixed price. Qualification of our products are not necessary, and these OEMs have no rights to upgrades or returns. We generally recognize revenue upon shipment to these OEMs.
 
End-user sales are primarily sales made directly from our websites. There are no unspecified upgrade rights related to these sales, and we do not offer specified upgrade rights to any class of customer. We recognize revenue from sales through our websites upon delivery of product and the receipt of payment by means of an authorized credit card. The end users who purchase our software from our websites do not have rights of return.
 
Certain distributors and retailers, primarily in Japan, have limited rights to return products that were purchased in the previous six months. These distributors have no rights to product upgrades. We generally recognize revenue, net of estimated returns, upon shipment to these distributors and retailers. Other distributors and retailers, primarily in the United States, have unlimited rights of return. We generally recognize revenue upon receipt of evidence that the distributors and retailers have sold our products.
 
We expect prices for our products to decline over the next few years. Because of competition from other software providers, competition in the PC industry and diminishing margins experienced by PC OEMs as a result of decreased selling prices and lower unit sales, we have reduced the prices we charge PC OEMs for our WinDVD product. We expect this trend to continue, which will make it more difficult to increase or maintain our revenue and may cause a decline in our gross margins even if our WinDVD unit sales increase.
 
Our revenue growth has been achieved in large part due to sales of our WinDVD product to new, large PC OEM customers. Because there is only a limited number of potential new, large PC OEM customers for our WinDVD product, we must derive any future revenue growth principally from increased sales of WinDVD or other products to existing PC OEMs, PC peripherals manufacturers, smaller PC OEMs and directly to consumers through retail channels and our websites. Because some of these other revenue opportunities are more fragmented than the PC OEM market and will require more time and effort to penetrate, our revenue may grow at a slower rate than in recent periods.
 
Due to concentration in the PC OEM industry, we derive a substantial portion of our revenue from a small number of customers. For the year ended December 31, 2001 and the nine months ended September 30, 2002, our three largest customers accounted for a majority of our revenue. During these periods, Dell, Fujitsu and Hewlett-Packard (including the former Compaq) each accounted for more than 10% of our revenue. We expect that a small number of customers will continue to account for a majority of our revenue and gross profit for the foreseeable future.
 
We derived approximately 90% of our revenue for the year ended December 31, 2001 and the nine months ended September 30, 2002 from the sale of our WinDVD product, primarily to PC OEMs. We expect that revenue from the sale of our WinDVD product to PC OEMs will continue to account for a substantial portion of our revenue for the foreseeable future.
 
Sales outside of the United States accounted for 45% of our revenue for the year ended December 31, 2001 and 50% of our revenue for the nine months ended September 30, 2002. We expect to continue to derive a significant portion of our revenue from sales outside of the United States. Currently, most of our international sales are denominated in U.S. dollars. Therefore, a strengthening of the dollar could make our products less

27


Table of Contents
competitive in foreign markets. Our current distribution agreements shift foreign exchange risk to our foreign distributors. We do not use derivative instruments to hedge foreign exchange risk. In the future, a portion of our international revenue and expenses may be denominated in foreign currencies.            
 
In 2000, we started an Internet commerce sales initiative that allows users to purchase products from our websites. For the year ended December 31, 2001 and the nine months ended September 30, 2002, we derived 8% and 10%, respectively, of our revenue from sales through our websites. To increase our Web sales in the future, we intend to increase investments in associated selling and marketing, capital equipment and research and development.
 
Cost of revenue consists of two components: product costs and amortization of software license agreement. Product costs consist primarily of licensed and unlicensed royalties and settlements paid or accrued for payment to third parties for technologies incorporated into our products, expenses incurred to manufacture, package and distribute our software products, the amortization of developed technology and costs associated with end-user post-contract customer support. Cost of settlement of intellectual property matters consists of amounts that we have agreed to pay to third parties in settlement of alleged infringement of certain patents used in our and our customers’ products, and accruals for royalties related to our usage of technologies under patent where no agreement exists.
 
In April 2002, we reached a settlement with one customer concerning certain amounts that the customer alleged we owed it as a result of certain infringement claims brought against the customer. In connection with this settlement, we issued shares of preferred stock having a total value of $3.7 million. These shares are convertible into 286,000 shares of our common stock upon the closing of this offering. We also have reached agreements with other parties in settlement of similar claims. See Note 4 of notes to consolidated financial statements. We expect to make additional cash payments to settle similar claims in the future. See “Risk Factors—Risks Related to Our Business—We have received notices of claims, and may receive additional notices of claims in the future, regarding the alleged infringement of third parties’ intellectual property rights that may result in restrictions or prohibitions on the sale of our products and cause us to pay license fees and damages.”
 
Post-contract customer support costs include the costs associated with answering end-user customer inquiries and providing telephone assistance to end users of our products. We do not defer the recognition of any revenue associated with sales to end users, because no updates are provided and the post-contract customer support is provided within 90 days after the associated revenue is recognized. Over the next several quarters, we expect our product costs to increase as a percentage of revenue due to lower selling prices.
 
Amortization of software license agreement consists of royalty payments for a license royalty agreement. In December 2000, we entered into a software license agreement providing for an aggregate of $1.1 million of minimum royalty payments through October 2002. The associated expense was recognized on a straight-line basis over the agreement term. In September 2001, we determined that a large portion of the minimum royalty payment would be unrealizable and was impaired.
 
Our gross profit is affected by many factors, including competitive pricing pressures, fluctuations in unit volumes, changes in third party license fees and changes in the mix of products sold and in our mix of distribution channels.
 
Research and development expenses consist primarily of personnel and related costs, consulting expenses associated with the development of new products, technology license fees and quality assurance and testing. To date, we have not capitalized any research and development expenses.
 
Sales and marketing expenses consist primarily of personnel and related costs, including salaries and commissions, travel expenses, commissions paid to third-party sales representatives and costs associated with trade shows, advertising and other marketing efforts.
 
General and administrative expenses consist primarily of personnel and related costs, and support costs for finance, human resources, legal, operations, information systems and administration departments as well as professional fees.

28


Table of Contents
 
For the years ended December 31, 1999, 2000 and 2001 and the nine months ended September 30, 2002, we recorded deferred stock compensation of $272,000, $3.6 million, $1.6 million and $2.4 million. Deferred stock compensation represents the difference between the deemed fair market value of our common stock at the time of option grants during these periods and the exercise prices of these options. We amortize deferred stock compensation, as stock-based compensation expense, using an accelerated method of amortization under FASB Interpretation No. 28 over the vesting periods of the applicable options, which is generally four years. See Note 8 of notes to consolidated financial statements. The amortization of deferred stock compensation for options granted through September 30, 2002 for the next four years totals $404,000 for the fourth quarter of 2002, $1.0 million in 2003, $425,000 in 2004 and $101,000 in 2005.
 
We completed the acquisition of the business and assets of AVPD, a developer of audio and video software products, in 2000. The purchase cost of the acquisition was $3.2 million, including legal, valuation and accounting fees of $200,000, and was accounted for as a purchase. The purchase price was allocated as follows: $700,000 to in-process research and development, $1.3 million to goodwill, $150,000 to the assembled work force and $1.0 million to developed technology. Before January 1, 2002, goodwill and other intangible assets were amortized on the straight-line method over their estimated useful life of five years.
 
On January 1, 2002, we adopted Statement of Financial Accounting Standard No. 142, “Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets” (SFAS No. 142), and no longer amortize goodwill and intangibles with an indefinite life, including our assembled workforce. We will continue to amortize developed technology as a cost of revenue. Developed technology amortization included in the cost of revenue was $116,000, $200,000 and $150,000 for the years ended December 31, 2000 and 2001 and the nine months ended September 30, 2002, respectively. Goodwill and assembled workforce amortization was $174,000, $298,000 and $0 for the years ended December 31, 2000 and 2001 and the nine months ended September 30, 2002, respectively.
 
As a result of implementing SFAS No. 142, we will evaluate our goodwill and indefinite-lived intangibles, with a net book value of approximately $1.0 million, for impairment at least annually and more frequently upon the occurrence of certain events. If at anytime we determine this goodwill to be impaired, we will record an impairment charge in the period in which this determination is made.
 
Interest income and other, net consists primarily of interest earned on our cash and cash equivalent balances, offset by other expenses.
 
Change in Accountants and Restatement
 
In May 2002, with the approval of our board of directors (including the audit committee of the board), we terminated Arthur Andersen LLP as our outside accounting firm and engaged KPMG LLP as our principal accountants. Arthur Andersen’s reports on our 1999, 2000 and 2001 consolidated financial statements contained no adverse opinion or disclaimer of opinion and were not qualified or modified as to uncertainty, audit scope or accounting principles. In addition, during 2000 and 2001 and the interim period prior to this change, there were no disagreements with Arthur Andersen on any matter of accounting principles or practices, financial statement disclosure or auditing scope or procedure, which disagreements, if not resolved to the satisfaction of Arthur Andersen, would have caused it to make a reference to the subject matter of the disagreements in connection with its reports. We furnished Arthur Andersen with a copy of the above statements and requested that Arthur Andersen furnish a letter addressed to the Securities and Exchange Commission stating whether or not it agrees with the above statements in accordance with Item 304(a)(3) of Regulation S-K. Representatives of Arthur Andersen have informed us, however, that Arthur Andersen is no longer in the business of providing auditing services and is not in a position to furnish the requested letter. We did not consult KPMG LLP on any financial or accounting reporting matters in the period before their appointment.
 
We have restated our consolidated financial statements as of December 31, 2000 and 2001, and for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2001. The restatement is explained in more detail in Note 2 of the notes to our consolidated financial statements.

29


Table of Contents
 
Results of Operations
 
      
Year ended December 31,

      
Nine months ended
September 30,

 
      
1999

      
2000

      
2001

      
2001

      
2002

 
As a percentage of revenue:
                                            
Revenue
    
100
%
    
100
%
    
100
%
    
100
%
    
100
 %
Product costs
    
37
 
    
33
 
    
50
 
    
38
 
    
36
 
Amortization of software license agreement
    
 
    
 
    
3
 
    
4
 
    
 
      

    

    

    

    

Cost of revenue
    
37
 
    
33
 
    
53
 
    
42
 
    
36
 
      

    

    

    

    

Gross margin
    
63
 
    
67
 
    
47
 
    
58
 
    
64
 
      

    

    

    

    

Operating expenses:
                                            
Research and development
    
43
 
    
43
 
    
27
 
    
30
 
    
17
 
Sales and marketing
    
38
 
    
32
 
    
23
 
    
27
 
    
17
 
General and administrative
    
25
 
    
17
 
    
9
 
    
10
 
    
8
 
Stock compensation
    
11
 
    
19
 
    
5
 
    
6
 
    
6
 
Amortization of goodwill
    
 
    
1
 
    
1
 
    
1
 
    
 
Cost of delayed public offering
    
 
    
 
    
2
 
    
3
 
    
5
 
Impairment of promotional agreement
    
 
    
 
    
2
 
    
2
 
    
 
Restructuring costs
    
 
    
 
    
3
 
    
4
 
    
 
      

    

    

    

    

Total operating expenses
    
117
 
    
112
 
    
72
 
    
83
 
    
53
 
      

    

    

    

    

Income (loss) from operations
    
(54
)
    
(45
)
    
(25
)
    
(25
)
    
11
 
Other income (expenses), net
    
1
 
    
4
 
    
2
 
    
2
 
    
 
      

    

    

    

    

Income (loss) before provision for income taxes
    
(53
)
    
(41
)
    
(23
)
    
(23
)
    
11
 
Provision (benefit) for income taxes
    
2
 
    
4
 
    
3
 
    
2
 
    
(8
)
      

    

    

    

    

Net income (loss)
    
(55
)%
    
(45
)%
    
(26
)%
    
(25
)%
    
19
 %
      

    

    

    

    

 
Comparison of Nine Months Ended September 30, 2002 and 2001
 
Revenue
 
Revenue increased 47% to $34.1 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2002 from $23.3 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2001. The growth in revenue resulted primarily from increased sales of our WinDVD product in Japan and North America, as well as increased Web sales.
 
Gross margin
 
Gross margin increased to 64% of revenue for the nine months ended September 30, 2002 from 58% for the nine months ended September 30, 2001. The increase resulted primarily from lower third-party royalty costs. Product costs for the nine months ended September 30, 2002 included royalty settlements of $303,000 with certain OEM customers and patent holders offset by a reduction in accrued unlicensed royalty costs of $363,000 resulting from one of the settlements incurred during the nine months ended September 30, 2002.
 
Research and development expenses
 
Research and development expenses decreased to $5.6 million, or 17% of revenue, for the nine months ended September 30, 2002 from $6.9 million, or 30% of revenue, for the nine months ended September 30, 2001. The decrease resulted primarily from lower payroll costs, consulting costs and rent due to the restructuring we implemented in June 2001. We believe that a significant level of research and development expenses will be required to remain competitive, and, as a result, we currently expect these expenses to increase in absolute dollars in the future.

30


Table of Contents
 
Sales and marketing expenses
 
Sales and marketing expenses decreased to $5.7 million, or 17% of revenue, for the nine months ended September 30, 2002 from $6.2 million, or 27% of revenue, for the nine months ended September 30, 2001. The decrease was primarily attributable to lower third-party commissions paid to outside sales representatives and lower promotion expense, offset by higher payroll and communication expenses due to increased sales and marketing headcount in the nine months ended September 30, 2002. We intend to actively market, sell and promote our products and further develop our brand name. Therefore, we expect expenses related to these programs to increase in absolute dollars in the future.
 
General and administrative expenses
 
General and administrative expenses increased to $2.8 million, or 8% of revenue, for the nine months ended September 30, 2002 from $2.2 million, or 10% of revenue, for the nine months ended September 30, 2001. The increase in absolute dollars was primarily attributable to increased personnel costs and professional services. We expect general and administrative expenses to continue to increase in absolute dollars as we build our infrastructure to support our anticipated growth and operations as a public company.
 
Stock-based compensation
 
Stock-based compensation expenses increased to $2.2 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2002 from $1.4 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2001. Stock-based compensation expenses related to the issuance of stock options are amortized on an accelerated basis over the next four years. Accordingly, we expect stock-based compensation expenses to decrease in future periods.
 
Amortization of goodwill
 
Amortization of goodwill decreased to $0 for the nine months ended September 30, 2002 from $223,000 for the nine months ended September 30, 2001 as a result of implementing SFAS No. 142. If at anytime we determine this goodwill to be impaired, we will record an impairment charge in the period in which this determination is made.
 
Cost of delayed public offering
 
During the nine months ended September 30, 2001 and 2002, we incurred $710,000 and $1.7 million, respectively, of professional costs in connection with the preparation of our initial public offering. In September 2001 and again in September 2002 our offering was delayed and all costs previously capitalized were expensed.
 
Impairment of promotional agreement
 
In March 2001, we entered into a promotional agreement with an online music provider for exclusive marketing and promotion space for our WinRip product. In accordance with the agreement, we were required to pay $1.1 million over 12 months and provide a $600,000 standby line of credit. During the period from March 2001 to August 2001, we incurred $550,000 for promotional costs, which have been recorded in sales and marketing expenses. Based on the results of the promotion, we believed that the remaining $550,000 of committed promotional expense under the contract was unrealizable. There were no charges recorded during the nine months ended September 30, 2002.
 
Restructuring costs
 
During the second quarter of 2001, management approved a restructuring plan to reduce our workforce and consolidate offices to align our cost structure with our projected revenue growth and economic and industry

31


Table of Contents
conditions at the time. A one-time charge of $850,000 related to this plan was recorded in operating expenses in the second quarter. This charge included $257,000 related to employee terminations and $593,000 related to office closures. As of September 30, 2002, the remaining accrual was $136,000 related to the future payment of restructuring expenses, all of which was related to office closures.
 
This restructuring eliminated approximately 25% of our worldwide employee workforce, including employees in research and development, sales and marketing, and general and administrative. We will continue to manage our operating expenses relative to expected revenue growth and will undertake additional cost-cutting actions if necessary to optimize profitability.
 
Other income (expenses), net
 
Other income (expenses), net primarily consists of interest income, realized and unrealized foreign currency gain or loss, loss on disposal of fixed assets and impairment on private company investments, if any. Other income (expenses), net decreased to $(97,000) for the nine months ended September 30, 2002 from $430,000 for the nine months ended September 30, 2001. The decrease related primarily to a write-down in the carrying value of an investment in a private company that management determined was no longer recoverable, a loss resulting from the completion of a fixed asset physical inventory and lower interest income due to lower interest rates.
 
Provision (benefit) for income taxes
 
We recorded a benefit for income taxes of $2.7 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2002 and a provision for income taxes of $468,000 for the nine months ended September 30, 2001. The benefit for income taxes in 2002 reflects management’s reassessment of available evidence that, in the third quarter of 2002, indicated it was more likely than not that we would realize deferred tax assets for which a full valuation allowance had previously been recorded. The amount of the valuation allowance that existed at December 31, 2001 and that was reversed in the third quarter of 2002 was $5.7 million. Excluding the effects of this reversal, the provision for income taxes increased to $3.0 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2002 from $468,000 for the nine months ended September 30, 2001 due to higher foreign sales in countries subject to withholding taxes, a reduction in the valuation allowance in the third quarter of 2002 and the recording in 2002 of a tax provision for payment of federal and state taxes.
 
Comparison of Years Ended December 31, 2001 and 2000
 
Revenue
 
Revenue increased 119% to $33.8 million for the year ended December 31, 2001 from $15.4 million for the year ended December 31, 2000. The growth in revenue resulted primarily from increased sales of our WinDVD product.
 
Gross margin
 
Gross margin decreased to 47% of revenue in the year ended December 31, 2001 from 67% in the year ended December 31, 2000. The decrease in gross margin resulted from an increase in cost of revenue to $17.9 million for the year ended December 31, 2001, from $5.1 million for the year ended December 31, 2000. Product costs increased to $16.9 million, or 50% of revenue, for the year ended December 31, 2001 from $5.1 million, or 33% of revenue, for the year ended December 31, 2000. The increases were primarily due to unlicensed royalty expense and settlement of intellectual property costs of $5.4 million, or 16% of revenue, and an increase in average royalty unit costs owed to third parties for incorporation of their technology into our products. The settlement payments are for past liabilities, and we believe we have no future obligations to these customers related to the matters covered by those settlement agreements. However, we may be subject to additional claims in the future for which we will have to accrue and pay additional amounts. See “Risk Factors—

32


Table of Contents
Risks Related to Our Business—We have received notices of claims, and may receive additional notices of claims in the future, regarding the alleged infringement of third parties’ intellectual property rights that may result in restrictions or prohibitions on the sale of our products and cause us to pay license fees and damages.”
 
In December 2000, we entered into a software license agreement providing for an aggregate of $1.1 million of minimum royalty payments through October 2002. The associated expense was recognized on a straight-line basis over the agreement term. In September 2001, we determined that a large portion of the minimum royalty payment would be unrealizable and was impaired. Accordingly, during the year ended December 31, 2001, $1.0 million has been charged to amortization of software license agreement of which $724,000 represents a charge for impairment. The amount remaining of $50,000 as of December 31, 2001 will be recorded as cost of revenue over the remaining agreement term.
 
Research and development
 
Research and development expenses increased to $9.0 million, or 27% of revenue, for the year ended December 31, 2001 from $6.6 million, or 43% of revenue, for the year ended December 31, 2000. The increase in absolute dollars resulted primarily from increased personnel and consulting costs, facilities-related expenses and outside professional fees. Research and development expenses for the year ended December 31, 2000 include a special in-process research and development charge resulting from the AVPD acquisition.
 
Sales and marketing
 
Sales and marketing expenses increased to $7.9 million, or 23% of revenue, for the year ended December 31, 2001 compared to $4.9 million, or 32% of revenue, for the year ended December 31, 2000. The increase in absolute dollars was primarily attributable to supporting our higher level of sales, which included higher personnel costs, commission costs paid to third-party sales representatives, promotional expenses, consulting costs and facilities-related expenses.
 
General and administrative
 
General and administrative expenses increased to $3.0 million, or 9% of revenue, for the year ended December 31, 2001 from $2.7 million, or 17% of revenue, for the year ended December 31, 2000. The increase in absolute dollars was primarily attributable to increased personnel costs and professional services.
 
Stock-based compensation
 
Stock-based compensation expenses decreased to $1.9 million for the year ended December 31, 2001 from $2.9 million for the year ended December 31, 2000, due to the reduction in the number of stock options issued to non-employees during 2001 and the accelerated employee stock compensation expense in 2000.
 
Amortization of goodwill
 
The amortization of goodwill increased to $298,000 for the year ended December 31, 2001 from $174,000 for the year ended December 31, 2000. The year ended December 31, 2000 includes seven months of amortization expense compared to twelve months included in the year ended December 31, 2001.
 
Cost of delayed public offering
 
During the year ended December 31, 2001, we incurred $710,000 of professional costs in connection with the preparation of our initial public offering. In September 2001, this offering was delayed and all costs were expensed.

33


Table of Contents
 
Impairment of promotional agreement
 
In March 2001, we entered into a promotional agreement with an online music provider for exclusive marketing and promotion space for our WinRip product. In accordance with the agreement, we were required to pay $1.1 million over 12 months and provide a $600,000 standby line of credit. During the period from March 2001 to August 2001, we incurred $550,000 for promotional costs under the agreement, which have been recorded in sales and marketing expenses. Based on the results of the promotion, we believed that the remaining $550,000 of committed promotional expense under the contract was unrealizable.
 
Restructuring costs
 
During the second quarter of 2001, management approved a restructuring plan to reduce our workforce and consolidate offices to align our cost structure with our projected revenue growth and economic and industry conditions at the time. A charge of $850,000 related to this plan was recorded in operating expenses in the second quarter. This charge included $257,000 related to employee terminations and $593,000 related to office closures. As of December 31, 2001, the remaining accrual was $307,000 related to the future payment of restructuring expenses, of which $2,000 related to employee terminations and $305,000 related to office closures.
 
This restructuring eliminated approximately 25% of our worldwide employee workforce, including employees in research and development, sales and marketing, and general and administrative. We will continue to manage our operating expenses relative to expected revenue growth and will undertake additional cost-cutting actions if necessary to optimize profitability.
 
Other income (expenses), net
 
Other income (expenses), net decreased to $537,000 for the year ended December 31, 2001 from $555,000 for the year ended December 31, 2000. Interest income decreased to $460,000 for the year ended December 31, 2001 compared to $652,000 for the year ended December 31, 2000. This decrease in interest income was primarily attributable to lower average cash and cash equivalent balances in 2001. In 2000, we also recorded a $112,000 loss on fixed assets disposed during this period. No significant fixed assets were disposed of in the year ended December 31, 2001, excluding certain assets disposed of as a result of restructuring.
 
Provision (benefit) for income taxes
 
The provision for income taxes increased to $924,000 in the year ended December 31, 2001 from $552,000 in the year ended December 31, 2000 due to higher withholding tax generated from foreign sales in Japan and Taiwan and taxable income generated in our Japanese subsidiary.
 
Comparison of Years Ended December 31, 2000 and 1999
 
Revenue
 
Revenue increased 408% to $15.4 million for the year ended December 31, 2000 from $3.0 million for the year ended December 31, 1999. The growth in revenue resulted primarily from increased sales of our WinDVD product. Product sales in the years ended December 31, 2000 and 1999 were highly concentrated, with 52% of revenue in the year ended December 31, 2000 coming from five customers and 60% of revenue in the year ended December 31, 1999 coming from five customers.
 
Gross margin
 
Gross margin increased to 67% of revenue for the year ended December 31, 2000 compared to 63% for the year ended December 31, 1999. This was primarily due to a decrease in the average royalty unit cost owed to

34


Table of Contents
third parties for incorporation of their technology into our products, partially offset by a slight decrease in average selling prices.
 
Research and development
 
Research and development expenses increased to $6.6 million, or 43% of revenue, for the year ended December 31, 2000 from $1.3 million, or 43% of revenue, for the year ended December 31, 1999. This increase primarily resulted from our continued research and development efforts including increase in personnel costs, consulting and professional fees, facilities related expenses, travel costs and the licensing of certain software. In connection with the purchase of AVPD in 2000, we recorded an in-process research and development charge of $700,000. The value of the acquired in-process technology was computed using a discounted cash flow analysis rate of 35% on the anticipated income stream of the related product revenue. The discounted cash flow analysis was based on an estimate of relevant market sizes and growth factors, expected trends in technology and the nature and expected timing of new product introductions.
 
Sales and marketing
 
Sales and marketing expenses increased to $4.9 million, or 32% of revenue, for the year ended December 31, 2000 from $1.2 million, or 38% of revenue, for the year ended December 31, 1999. The increase in absolute dollars was primarily attributable to support our higher level of sales, including increased personnel costs, promotional expenses, outside commission costs, professional fees, facilities-related expenses and travel expenses.
 
General and administrative
 
General and administrative expenses increased to $2.7 million, or 17% of revenue, for the year ended December 31, 2000 compared to $766,000, or 25% of revenue, for the year ended December 31, 1999. This increase was primarily attributable to increased personnel costs and professional fees.
 
Stock-based compensation
 
Stock-based compensation expenses increased to $2.9 million for the year ended December 31, 2000 compared to $339,000 for the year ended December 31, 1999, due to an increase in the number of options issued to employees and non-employees.
 
Amortization of goodwill
 
The amortization of goodwill increased to $174,000 for the year ended December 31, 2000 from $0 for the year ended December 31, 1999. We started to amortize goodwill in June 2000, after completion of the AVPD purchase.
 
Other income (expenses), net
 
Other income (expenses), net increased to $555,000 for the year ended December 31, 2000 from $32,000 for the year ended December 31, 1999. This increase was primarily attributable to an increase in interest income resulting from higher cash balances received from the sale of our preferred stock, which was partially offset by a disposal of fixed assets.
 
Provision (benefit) for income taxes
 
Although we had not generated taxable income in the United States, our revenue from Japan and Taiwan is subject to withholding taxes in those countries. The provision for income taxes increased to $552,000 for the year ended December 31, 2000 from $63,000 for the year ended December 31, 1999. This increase was due to greater foreign sales.

35


Table of Contents
 
Quarterly Results of Operations
 
The following table sets forth unaudited consolidated statements of operations data for the seven quarters ended September 30, 2002. The unaudited consolidated information for each of these quarters has been prepared on substantially the same basis as the audited consolidated financial statements included elsewhere in this prospectus and, in our opinion, includes all adjustments, consisting only of normal recurring adjustments, necessary for a fair presentation of the results of operations for these periods. Historical results are not necessarily indicative of the results to be expected in the future, and results of the interim periods are not necessarily indicative of our results of operations for the entire year.
 
    
Three months ended

 
    
March 31,
2001

    
June 30,
2001

    
Sept. 30,
2001

    
Dec. 31,
2001

    
March 31,
2002

  
June 30, 2002

    
Sept. 30, 2002

 
    
Restated(1)
    
Restated(1)
    
Restated(1)
    
Restated(1)
    
Restated(1)
             
Revenue
  
$
7,722
 
  
$
7,359
 
  
$
8,185
 
  
$
10,497
 
  
$
11,167
  
$
11,802
 
  
$
11,176
 
Product costs
  
 
2,797
 
  
 
2,847
 
  
 
3,016
 
  
 
8,235
 
  
 
3,955
  
 
4,172
 
  
 
3,976
 
Amortization of software license agreement
  
 
131
 
  
 
131
 
  
 
725
 
  
 
13
 
  
 
13
  
 
5
 
  
 
5
 
    


  


  


  


  

  


  


Cost of revenue
  
 
2,928
 
  
 
2,978
 
  
 
3,741
 
  
 
8,248
 
  
 
3,968
  
 
4,177
 
  
 
3,981
 
    


  


  


  


  

  


  


Gross profit
  
 
4,794
 
  
 
4,381
 
  
 
4,444
 
  
 
2,249
 
  
 
7,199
  
 
7,625
 
  
 
7,195
 
Operating expenses:
                                                            
Research and development
  
 
2,468
 
  
 
2,367
 
  
 
2,096
 
  
 
2,104
 
  
 
2,022
  
 
1,905
 
  
 
1,702
 
Sales and marketing
  
 
2,004
 
  
 
2,154
 
  
 
2,075
 
  
 
1,645
 
  
 
1,758
  
 
1,922
 
  
 
2,045
 
General and administrative
  
 
675
 
  
 
777
 
  
 
773
 
  
 
765
 
  
 
896
  
 
1,006
 
  
 
943
 
Stock compensation
  
 
526
 
  
 
378
 
  
 
475
 
  
 
475
 
  
 
921
  
 
813
 
  
 
461
 
Amortization of goodwill
  
 
74
 
  
 
74
 
  
 
75
 
  
 
75
 
  
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
Cost of delayed public offering
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
710
 
  
 
 
  
 
  
 
 
  
 
1,728
 
Impairment of promotional agreement
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
550
 
  
 
 
  
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
Restructuring costs
  
 
 
  
 
850
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
  
 
(20
)
  
 
 
    


  


  


  


  

  


  


Total operating expenses
  
 
5,747
 
  
 
6,600
 
  
 
6,754
 
  
 
5,064
 
  
 
5,597
  
 
5,626
 
  
 
6,879
 
    


  


  


  


  

  


  


Income (loss) from operations
  
 
(953
)
  
 
(2,219
)
  
 
(2,310
)
  
 
(2,815
)
  
 
1,602
  
 
1,999
 
  
 
316
 
Other income (expenses), net
  
 
178
 
  
 
122
 
  
 
130
 
  
 
107
 
  
 
75
  
 
(107
)
  
 
(65
)
    


  


  


  


  

  


  


Income (loss) before provision (benefit) for income taxes
  
 
(775
)
  
 
(2,097
)
  
 
(2,180
)
  
 
(2,708
)
  
 
1,677
  
 
1,892
 
  
 
251
 
Provision (benefit) for income taxes
  
 
151
 
  
 
232
 
  
 
85
 
  
 
456
 
  
 
596
  
 
1,063
 
  
 
(4,319
)
    


  


  


  


  

  


  


Net income (loss)
  
$
(926
)
  
$
(2,329
)
  
$
(2,265
)
  
$
(3,164
)
  
$
1,081
  
$
829
 
  
$
4,570
 
    


  


  


  


  

  


  



(1)
 
See Note 2 of notes to consolidated financial statements. The operating results for the quarters ended March 31, June 30 and September 30, 2001 have been restated to reflect the following:
 
 
 
A decrease in revenue of $366,000 and $41,000 for the quarters ended March 31 and June 30, 2001, respectively, and an increase in revenue of $407,000 for the quarter ended September 30, 2001 to recognize revenue from two OEM customers upon our receipt of both evidence of a signed agreement and evidence of the products being sold by the OEMs.
 
 
 
A decrease of $110,000 and $16,000 in commission and foreign withholding tax expense in the quarters ended March 31 and June 30, 2001, and an increase of $126,000 in such expense during the quarter ended September 30, 2001 to recognize the expense as incurred with respect to the two OEM agreements discussed above.
 
 
 
An increase in cost of amortization of software license agreement of $131,000 and $118,000 for the quarters ended March 31 and June 30, 2001, respectively, and a decrease in cost of amortization of software license agreement of $249,000 for the quarter ended September 30, 2001 to amortize the cost on a straight-line basis until the point of impairment during the quarter ended September 30, 2001.

36


Table of Contents
 
Over the seven quarters presented, our quarterly revenue grew to $11.2 million for the quarter ended September 30, 2002 from $7.7 million for the quarter ended March 31, 2001. Revenue has increased over the periods as we have increased OEM and retail sales of our products and expanded our product line. In the quarter ended June 30, 2001, revenue decreased to $7.4 million from $7.7 million for the prior quarter due to lower average selling prices partially offset by increased unit sales. In the quarter ended September 30, 2002, revenue decreased to $11.2 million from $11.8 million for the prior quarter resulting primarily from a decline in our PC OEM customers’ unit sales. The growth over the periods presented was primarily the result of increased sales of our WinDVD product.
 
Our gross profit and gross margin fluctuated over the seven quarters presented in the table above. Gross margin generally increased from 61% and 60% in the quarters ended March 31, 2001 and June 30, 2001, respectively, to 65% and 64% in the quarters ended June 30, 2002 and September 30, 2002, respectively. This increase primarily resulted from higher margin sales in Japan and Web sales in 2002 partially offset by declining selling prices. Gross margin for the quarter ended September 30, 2001 was 51%, with the decrease primarily resulting from a charge of $725,000 relating to the amortization of a software license agreement. Gross margin for the quarter ended December 31, 2001 was 22%, with the decrease primarily resulting from a charge of $4.2 million relating to the settlement of intellectual property matters. Without these charges, our gross margin for the quarters ended September 30, 2001 and December 31, 2001 would have been 63%.
 
Our total operating expenses have fluctuated over the seven quarters presented in the table above. In the second quarter of 2001, we effected a corporate restructuring and recorded an associated charge of $850,000. Operating expenses remained constant between the second quarter of 2001 and the third quarter of 2001. In the third quarter of 2001, we recorded a charge of $710,000 related to a delayed public offering and $550,000 related to the impairment of a promotional agreement. The decrease in research and development expenses from the first quarter of 2001 to the second quarter of 2001 was primarily attributable to lower consulting expenses due to the completion of WinRip. The overall decrease in research and development costs from the second quarter of 2001 to the third quarter of 2002 was primarily due to decreased payroll, contractor and rent costs resulting from the corporate restructuring effected in June 2001. The decrease in marketing and sales expenses from $2.1 million in the third quarter of 2001 to $1.6 million in the fourth quarter of 2001 was primarily due to a decrease in marketing activities such as trade show and other promotional activities. The overall increase in marketing and sales expense from the fourth quarter of 2001 to the third quarter of 2002 was due to an increase in personnel and associated costs as we grew our marketing and sales infrastructure to support our expanding customer base and new products. The overall increase in general and administrative expenses from $675,000 in the first quarter of 2001 to $943,000 in the third quarter of 2002 was primarily due to increased personnel expense and outside professional fees in line with our growing worldwide customer base and increased business complexity. In the third quarter of 2002, we recorded a charge of $1.7 million related to a delayed public offering.
 
Our financial condition and results of operations are likely to be affected by seasonality in the future. Historically, PC OEMs have experienced their highest volume of sales during the year end holiday season. Because of the timing of our recognition of revenue associated with the sale of our products to OEMs, we expect to experience our highest revenue and operating income in the first quarter of each calendar year, followed by lower revenue and operating income in the second quarter of that year. To the extent our retail sales increase as a percentage of our revenue, we expect to experience seasonally higher revenue in the fourth quarter.
 
We expect our operating results to fluctuate on an annual and quarterly basis in the future due to a variety of factors, many of which are outside our control. The license of software-based digital video and audio solutions for incorporation in products in the PC and consumer electronics industries is new, and it is difficult to predict the future growth rate, if any, or size of the market for our products. We may be unable to accurately forecast customer behavior and recognize or respond to emerging trends, changing preferences or competitive factors facing us. Our current and future expense levels are based largely on our investment plans and estimates of future revenue and are, to a large extent, fixed. As a result, we may fail to make accurate financial forecasts and adjust our spending in a timely manner to compensate for any unexpected revenue shortfall, which would harm our

37


Table of Contents
operating results. Due to these and other factors, quarter-to-quarter comparisons of our operating results may not be meaningful, and you should not rely on our results for any one quarter as an indication of our future performance.
 
Liquidity and Capital Resources
 
Since inception, we have financed our operations primarily through private sales of convertible preferred stock, which generated gross proceeds of $21.2 million, and the sale of our products. As of September 30, 2002, we had cash and cash equivalents of $18.5 million.
 
Net cash provided by operating activities was $1.4 million for the year ended December 31, 2001 and $5.1 million for the nine months ended September 30, 2002. This primarily resulted from sales of our WinDVD product. Net cash used in operating activities was $329,000 in 2000 and $573,000 in 1999. Cash used in operating activities resulted primarily from net losses from operations in each period.
 
Net cash used in investing activities was $1.7 million for the year ended December 31, 2001 and $960,000 for the nine months ended September 30, 2002. Of the $1.7 million expended in 2001, $1.0 million was the final payment for the purchase of AVPD and the remainder was property and equipment purchases. Cash used in investing activities in the nine months ended September 30, 2002 was due to the purchases of property and equipment and short-term investments. Net cash used in investing activities was $4.4 million in 2000 and $657,000 in 1999. Of the $4.4 million used in 2000, $2.2 million was partial payment for the purchase of AVPD and $2.4 million was purchases of property and equipment and long-term investments. Cash used in investing activities in 1999 was due to the purchases of property and equipment and long-term investments.
 
Cash provided by financing activities was $111,000 for the year ended December 31, 2001 primarily due to the issuance of common stock upon the exercise of stock options. Cash provided by financing activities for the nine months ended September 30, 2002 was $90,000 from the issuance of common stock upon the exercise of stock options. Cash provided by financing activities was $16.8 million in 2000 and $3.7 million in 1999. Cash provided by financing activities in 2000 and 1999 was primarily due to sales of convertible preferred stock and, to a lesser extent, the issuance of common stock upon the exercise of stock options.
 
We currently have no significant commitments for capital expenditures. We anticipate that we will increase our capital expenditures consistent with our anticipated growth in personnel and infrastructure, including facilities and systems.
 
We believe that the net proceeds from the sale of common stock in this offering, together with our current cash and cash equivalents, will be sufficient to meet our working capital and capital expenditure requirements for at least the next 12 months. To the extent the proceeds of this offering and our existing sources of cash and cash flow from operations are not sufficient to fund our activities, we will need to raise additional funds. If we issue additional stock to raise capital, your percentage ownership in us will be reduced. Additional financing may not be available when needed and, if such financing is available, it may not be available on terms acceptable to us. If we raise funds through debt financing, we will have to pay interest and may be subject to restrictive covenants, which could limit our ability to take advantage of future opportunities, respond to competitive pressures or unanticipated industry changes. In addition, although we have no present understandings, commitments or agreements with respect to any acquisitions of other businesses, services, products or technologies, we may from time to time evaluate potential acquisitions. These acquisitions may increase our capital requirements and reduce your percentage ownership in us.

38


Table of Contents
 
Critical Accounting Policies
 
Our critical accounting policies are as follows:
 
Revenue recognition
 
Our revenue is derived from fees paid under software licenses granted primarily to PC OEMs, retail distributors, retail customers and directly to end users. We record revenue generated from these sales in accordance with SOP 97-2, “Software Revenue Recognition,” as amended, under which revenue is recognized when evidence of an arrangement exists, delivery of the software has occurred, the fee is fixed and determinable, and collectibility is probable.
 
We sell to OEMs and directly to end users. Under the terms of our license agreements with the OEMs, they are entitled only to unspecified upgrades on a when and if available basis prior to sell through to end users. Under the terms of our revenue recognition policy, we recognize revenue based on evidence of products being sold by the OEMs. We do not have any obligation to provide upgrades to the OEMs’ customers. Accordingly, we do not defer any revenue as we no longer have an obligation once an OEM’s product has been shipped and we have recorded revenue.
 
Under the terms of each OEM license agreement, the OEM will “qualify” the software on its then current platform. The OEM will have the right to return the software prior to it being qualified. Once the software has been qualified, the OEM will begin to ship product and report sales to us at which point we will record revenue. Once the software has been shipped, the OEM does not have a right of return to us. Therefore, we do not maintain a returns reserve related to OEM sales.
 
Most OEMs pay a license fee based on the number of copies of licensed software included in the products sold to their customers. These OEMs pay fees on a per-unit basis, and we record associated revenue when we receive notification of the OEMs’ sales of the licensed software to the end users. The terms of the license agreements generally require the OEMs to notify us of sales of our products within 30 to 45 days after the end of the month or quarter in which the sales occur. As a result, we generally recognize revenue in the month or quarter following the sales of the product to these OEMs’ customers.
 
Under the terms of our OEM license agreements, the OEMs have certain inspection and acceptance rights. These rights lapse once the product has been qualified and the shipment has been reported to us by the OEM. Therefore, these acceptance rights do not impact the amount or timing of revenue recognition.
 
A small number of OEMs that primarily sell PC components place orders with us for a fixed quantity of units at a fixed price. Qualification of our products are not necessary, and these OEMs have no rights to upgrades or returns. We generally recognize revenue upon shipment to these OEMs.
 
Sales to end users are primarily made directly through our website. There are no unspecified upgrade rights related to these sales. We do not offer specified upgrade rights to any class of customer. We recognize revenue from sales through our websites upon delivery of product and the receipt of payment by means of an authorized credit card. The end users who purchase our software from our website do not have rights of return.
 
Certain distributors and retailers, primarily in Japan, have limited rights to return products that were purchased in the previous six months. These distributors have no rights to product upgrades. We generally recognize revenue, net of estimated returns, upon shipment to these distributors and retailers. Other distributors and retailers, primarily in the United States, have unlimited rights of return. We generally recognize revenue upon receipt of evidence that the distributors and retailers have sold our products.
 
Valuation of accounts receivable
 
We maintain an allowance for doubtful accounts for estimated losses resulting from the inability of our customers to make required payments. If the financial condition of our customers were to deteriorate, resulting in an impairment of their ability to make payments, additional allowance may be required.

39


Table of Contents
 
Impairment of long-lived assets
 
When events and circumstances warrant a review, we evaluate the carrying value of long-lived assets to be held and used. The carrying value of an asset is considered impaired when the anticipated undiscounted cash flow from such an asset is less than its carrying value. In that event, a loss is recognized based on the amount by which the carrying value exceeds the fair market value. Fair market value is determined using the anticipated cash flows discounted at a rate commensurate with the risk involved. Losses on long-lived assets to be disposed of are determined in a similar manner, except that fair market values are reduced by the cost to dispose of such assets.
 
Impairment of goodwill and other intangible assets
 
With the implementation of new accounting pronouncements in 2002, we will continue to amortize finite-lived intangibles, but will no longer amortize infinite-lived intangibles such as goodwill and assembled workforce. Previously we amortized goodwill over its estimated useful life. Following adoption of SFAS 142, we will continue to evaluate whether any event has occurred which might indicate that the carrying value of an intangible asset, including goodwill, is not recoverable. In addition, SFAS 142 requires that goodwill be subject to at least an annual assessment for impairment by applying a fair value based test. The implementation of SFAS 142 did not have a material impact on our consolidated financial statements.
 
Accruals for unlicensed royalties and settlement agreement
 
We utilize technology in our products for which we do not currently hold, or have not in the past held, a license. We have accrued amounts for such usage as a component of cost of revenue based upon units sold under arrangements where we believe that we have a probable and estimatable legal obligation and upon published rates for such amounts. We recognized expense of approximately $820,000, $5.4 million and $0 for the year ended December 31, 2000 and 2001 and the nine months ended September 30, 2002, respectively. We also entered into settlement agreements and paid $4.1 million in stock and cash in the nine months ended September 30, 2002. As of September 30, 2002, accruals for unsigned agreements is $2.1 million. The published rates utilized have remained consistent but are expected to decrease in the future which will impact the accrual in future periods. It is not known when agreements will ultimately be signed. Should the final arrangements result in royalty rates significantly different from these assumptions, our business could be harmed.
 
Determination of fair value of options granted to employees
 
We have recorded stock-based compensation charges representing the difference between the deemed fair value of our common stock for accounting purposes and the option exercise price. We determined the deemed fair value based upon several factors including our operating performance, significant events in our history, issuances of our convertible preferred stock, trends in the broad market for technology stocks and the expected valuation we would obtain in an initial public offering. We recorded employee stock-based deferred compensation of $272,000, $3.6 million, $1.6 million and $2.4 million and amortization of such expense of $189,000, $1.9 million, $1.7 million and $2.0 million in the years ended December 31, 1999, 2000 and 2001 and the nine months ended September 30, 2002, respectively. Had different assumptions or criteria been used to determine the deemed fair value of the stock options, materially different amounts of stock-based compensation could have been reported.
 
Accounting for income taxes
 
In preparing our consolidated financial statements, we assess the likelihood that our deferred tax assets will be realized from future taxable income. We establish a valuation allowance if we determine that it is more likely than not that some portion or all of the net deferred tax assets will not be realized. Changes in the valuation allowance are included in our consolidated statement of operations as provision (benefit) from income taxes. We exercise significant judgment in determining our provision (benefit) for income taxes, our deferred tax assets and

40


Table of Contents
liabilities and our future taxable income for purposes of assessing our ability to utilize any future tax benefits from our deferred tax assets.
 
As of September 30, 2002, we determined that it was more likely than not that we would realize a significant portion of our deferred tax asset in future periods. As a result, we determined that it was no longer necessary or appropriate to maintain a full valuation allowance related to the deferred tax assets which have been established in each year from inception to 2001. If actual circumstances differ from our expectations, we would be required to adjust these estimates in future periods and our financial position, cash flows and results of operations could be materially affected.
 
Disclosures About Contractual Obligations and Commercial Commitments
 
As of December 31, 2001, future minimum commitments under operating leases are as follows (in thousands):
 
Fiscal Year

  
Lease

2002
  
$
852
2003
  
 
607
    

    
$
1,459
    

 
We have no other fixed contractual obligations or commercial commitments that are not already accrued for in our financial statements.
 
Disclosures About Effects of Transactions With Related and Certain Other Parties
 
See “Related Party Transactions” for a discussion of transactions with related and certain other parties.
 
Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk
 
Foreign currency risk
 
To date, all of our revenue has been denominated in U.S. dollars. We expect, however, to begin denominating revenue from selected international markets in the currency of the applicable market. As a result, our operating results may become subject to significant fluctuations based upon changes in the exchange rates of some currencies in relation to the U.S. dollar. Although we will continue to monitor our exposure to currency fluctuations and, when appropriate, may use financial hedging techniques to minimize the effect of these fluctuations, exchange rate fluctuations may harm our financial results.
 
Interest rate risk
 
We have limited exposure to financial market risks, including changes in interest rates. Our interest income is sensitive to changes in the general level of U.S. interest rates, particularly because the majority of our investments are in short-term instruments. Due to the short-term nature of our investments, we believe that we are not exposed to any material market risk.
 
Recent Accounting Pronouncements
 
In June 2001, the Financial Accounting Standards Board issued Statement of Financial Accounting Standards (SFAS) No. 141, Business Combinations, and SFAS No. 142, Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets. These new standards are effective for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2001. Under the new standards,

41


Table of Contents
goodwill will no longer be amortized, but will be subject to an annual impairment test. The standards also promulgate, among other things, new requirements for accounting for other intangible assets. Effective January 2002, we adopted SFAS No. 142. See Notes 3 and 13 of notes to consolidated financial statements for further discussion on treatment of goodwill and other intangible assets.
 
In June 2001, the FASB issued SFAS No. 143, “Accounting for Asset Retirement Obligations.” SFAS No. 143 requires that the fair value of a liability for an asset retirement obligation be recognized in the period in which it is incurred if a reasonable estimate of fair value can be made. The associated asset retirement costs are capitalized as part of the carrying amount of the long-lived asset. We will adopt SFAS No. 143 effective January 1, 2003 and do not expect to have a material impact on our financial position or results of operations.
 
In April 2002, the FASB issued Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 145 (“SFAS No. 145”), “Rescission of FASB Statements No. 4, 44, and 64, Amendment of FASB Statement No. 13, and Technical Corrections.” Among other provisions, SFAS No. 145 rescinds SFAS No. 4, “Reporting Gains and Losses from Extinguishment of Debt.” Accordingly, gains or losses from extinguishment of debt are not reported as extraordinary items unless the extinguishment qualifies as an extraordinary item under the criteria of APB No. 30. SFAS No. 145 is effective for fiscal years beginning after May 15, 2002. We will adopt SFAS No. 145 beginning January 1, 2003. We do not expect the adoption of SFAS No. 145 to have a material impact on our financial position or results of operations.
 
In July 2002, the FASB issued Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 146 (“SFAS No. 146”), “Accounting for Costs Associated with Exit or Disposal Activities.” SFAS No. 146 addresses financial accounting and reporting for costs associated with exit or disposal activities. This statement requires that a liability for a cost associated with an exit or disposal activity be recognized when the liability is incurred. Previous guidance, provided under Emerging Issues Task Force (“EITF”) No. 94-3, “Liability Recognition for Certain Employee Termination Benefits and Other Costs to Exit an Activity (including certain costs incurred in a restructuring),” required an exit cost liability be recognized at the date of an entity’s commitment to an exit plan. The provisions of this statement are effective for exit or disposal activities that are initiated by a company after December 31, 2002. We do not expect the adoption of SFAS 146 to have a material impact on our financial position or results of operations.
 
In November 2002, the FASB issued Interpretation 45, “Guarantor’s Accounting and Disclosure Requirements for Guarantees, Including Indirect Guarantees of Indebtedness of Others” (FIN 45). FIN 45 provides guidance on the disclosures to be made by a guarantor in its interim and annual financial statements about its obligations under certain guarantees that it has issued and supersedes FIN 34, “Disclosure of Indirect Guarantees of Indebtedness of Others.” It also clarifies that a guarantor is required to recognize, at the inception of a guarantee, a liability for the fair value of the obligation undertaken in issuing the guarantee. The provisions of FIN 45 are effective for financial statements of interim or annual periods ending after December 15, 2002. We adopted FIN 45 as of January 1, 2003, and do not expect the adoption of FIN 45 to have a material impact on the consolidated financial position or results of operations.
 
In December 2002, the FASB issued SFAS 148, “Summary of Statement No. 148 Accounting for Stock-Based Compensation—Transition and Disclosure—an amendment of FASB Statement No. 123.” This Statement amends SFAS 123, Accounting for Stock-Based Compensation, to provide alternative methods of transition for a voluntary change to the fair value based method of accounting for stock-based employee compensation. In addition, this Statement amends the disclosure requirements of SFAS 123 to require prominent disclosures in both annual and interim financial statements about the method of accounting for stock-based employee compensation and the effect of the method used on reported results. Because we use the intrinsic-value method of accounting for stock-based employee compensation, SFAS 148 does not impact the our financial position or results of operations.

42


Table of Contents
 
BUSINESS
 
Company Overview
 
We are a leading provider of DVD software. We have developed a technology platform from which we have created a broad suite of integrated multimedia software products. These products span the digital video cycle by allowing users to capture, edit, author, distribute, burn and play digital video. Our multimedia software products bring the functionality of popular consumer electronics, or CE, products such as the DVD player and the digital video recorder, or DVR (also known as a PVR), to PCs. Our software is also used to enhance the functionality of next-generation CE devices.
 
To date, we have sold more than 35 million copies of our flagship product, WinDVD, a software DVD player for PCs. We have historically derived nearly all of our revenue from sales of WinDVD. In the future, we expect to derive an increasing percentage of our revenue from other products, including:
 
 
 
WinDVD Creator, a video editing, DVD authoring and burning application;
 
 
 
WinDVD Recorder, a software product with the functionality of a DVD recorder/player;
 
 
 
WinDVR, a digital video recorder with the functionality of a set-top box DVR;
 
 
 
WinProducer, a higher-end video capturing and editing software application;
 
 
 
WinRip, a digital music recorder and player; and
 
 
 
versions of our multimedia software designed for CE devices.
Our software is bundled with products sold by eight of the top ten PC OEMs ranked in terms of sales by IDC. Our OEM customers include Dell, Fujitsu, Fujitsu Siemens, Hewlett-Packard (including the former Compaq), IBM, Sony and Toshiba. In addition to PC OEMs, we sell our products to CE manufacturers and PC peripherals manufacturers worldwide and offer our software in up to 27 languages. We also sell our products directly to consumers through retail channels and our websites, which currently operate in 12 languages.
 
We believe our PC OEM customers choose our products because of the following factors:
 
Quality and functionality:    We strive to improve and expand the quality and functionality of our products in each generation. Our multimedia software solutions utilize our well-established technology to offer many advanced features that enhance the user’s experience.
 
OEM support:    We have extensive experience working with and supporting the demands of OEM customers and have established practices and procedures to offer them fast, efficient and global support.
 
Ease-of-use:    Our products feature interfaces that are intuitive and easy to use. Most of our products feature a common interface that helps users feel comfortable using our different products.
 
Ease-of-integration:    We have worked with leading PC OEMs and incorporated our software on over 1,200 PC configurations. Our layered architecture and modular components enable us to quickly integrate our products on new platforms and with other technologies.
 
Single vendor:    With our recent product releases and upgrades, we are able to offer integrated multimedia software to capture, edit, author, distribute, burn and play digital video. This allows our PC OEM customers to minimize direct purchasing costs and reduce the burden of providing technical support for multiple tools from separate vendors.
 
We believe that we have developed the core technologies and products to enable rapid migration of our products to future CE devices in addition to PC platforms. We intend to continue developing our intellectual property portfolio and expanding our product offerings to include additional digital multimedia features, such as the ability to deliver digital video and audio through a home network and to wireless electronics devices.

43


Table of Contents
 
We began operations in 1998 and shipped our first products in 1999. In 2000, we completed the acquisition of the business and assets of AVPD, a developer of audio and video software products. During 2002 and 2003, we introduced WinProducer 3 DVD, WinDVR 3, WinDVD Creator and WinDVD Recorder, a series of new products that incorporate our newly developed technologies for digital video solutions, including digital video editing, DVD authoring, DVD burning, direct recording from a camcorder or TV tuner to DVD and on-disk DVD editing.
 
Industry Background
 
Adoption and growth of digital technologies for multimedia content
 
Consumers have rapidly adopted digital technologies for capturing, editing, authoring, distributing, burning and playing multimedia content, beginning with the CD and continuing with the DVD. Manufacturers have incorporated these digital technologies into PCs and CE devices to meet this growing demand. According to the Consumer Electronics Association, the DVD player, which can be used for playing both CDs and DVDs, is the fastest growing consumer electronics product of all time.
 
The functionality of multimedia hardware and software for the PC continues to grow. Users increasingly consider multimedia hardware and software to be necessary components of a PC. This consumer demand is reflected in the large percentage of new PCs that include DVD-ROM or DVD-recordable drives or other multimedia functionality. Gartner Dataquest estimates that the total market for PC DVD-ROM drives, combination DVD-ROM and CD-RW drives as well as DVD-recordable drives will grow from approximately 33 million units in 2001 to approximately 160 million units in 2006, a compound annual growth rate of approximately 37%. All of these hardware PC components or peripheral devices require software to function and must share operating standards with other components of the PC.
 
The establishment of common standards by government and private organizations has helped drive the growth of digital technologies for multimedia content. The consumer electronics, computer, broadcast and telecommunications industries have recognized that broad consumer acceptance of products embodying new digital technologies depends upon the adoption of industry-wide technical and performance standards. The standards that have driven, and we believe will continue to drive, the growth of digital technologies for multimedia content include:
 
 
 
DVD format—digital encoding of high quality digital video and audio content on optically readable discs, with multiple language options, subtitle options and other navigation and entertainment features;
 
 
 
MPEG-1—compression of still images and real-time, low-cost compression and decompression of moving images;
 
 
 
MPEG-2—compression of video and audio data for broadcast and playback applications used in DVD and HDTV;
 
 
 
MP3—compression of audio data for playback applications, technically referred to as MPEG-1 Layer 3;
 
 
 
MPEG-4—a developing standard for compression of video and audio under low transmission rates used particularly in wireless applications;
 
 
 
Dolby Digital and Digital Theater Systems, or DTS—compression of audio for use in multi-channel digital surround sound systems; and
 
 
 
802.11, RTP, RTCP and RTSP—physical and logical protocols for the transmission of multimedia content, including digital video, over wired and wireless networks.
 
The PC as a digital multimedia platform
 
PCs are well suited for high quality multimedia entertainment and have emerged as a pervasive platform for digital multimedia technologies primarily due to improvements in storage technology, advances in

44


Table of Contents
microprocessor technology and developments in multimedia applications. In the mid-1980s, consumer electronics companies pioneered digital multimedia technologies, such as CD technology, which paved the way for the growth of high quality multimedia content. In recent years, DVD technology has emerged as an important format for portable distribution of high quality video and audio. DVDs can store up to 18 gigabytes of compressed data on a single disc. In comparison to hard disk drives, DVDs and DVD drives also offer a cost-effective means of storing and playing professional broadcast-quality video and audio content. In addition, the increased capacity of hard disk drives and corresponding decrease in the cost of storage have enabled consumers to use the PC as a tool to manage multimedia content, which often requires large amounts of storage capacity. At the same time, the advent of high-powered, low-cost microprocessors has enabled consumers to capture, edit, author, distribute, burn and play high quality digital video and audio on PCs at a more affordable cost.
 
The introduction of new multimedia applications designed for both entertainment and computing has enabled consumers to more easily use PCs as their digital multimedia platform. An example of these types of applications is Microsoft’s Windows Media Center. Windows Media Center and competitive media center applications from other vendors enable users to watch or record television, watch DVD movies, listen to music and utilize other multimedia functions using a PC with a television as the interface. The introduction of these types of products has created an entirely new product category for PC manufacturers called the living room PC. In addition, as home networking becomes more popular, many of the functions of dedicated CE devices may be incorporated into the PC and distributed through set-top hardware, which can receive signals from the PC acting as the central multimedia entertainment gateway for the home.
 
The proliferation of digital multimedia CE devices
 
In addition to the rapid growth in popularity of PCs offering full-featured digital multimedia functionality, demand for CE devices that provide digital multimedia functions is also growing rapidly. For instance, DVRs, which record and time shift television programming, are growing in popularity. According to IDC, worldwide shipments of stand-alone DVRs and DVR-enabled set-top boxes should reach nearly 17.8 million in 2006, from 570,000 in 2001, representing a compound annual growth rate of approximately 99%. We anticipate that CE device manufacturers will increasingly utilize third-party Linux-based software to operate these DVRs because of the inherent cost advantages. Device makers may look to partner with third-party multimedia software vendors in creating these next-generation CE devices.
 
As Internet usage increases, more households will have ready access to the variety of digital multimedia content available over the Internet. Consumers may replace traditional fixed-function CE devices with more sophisticated and flexible devices that incorporate multimedia software. We believe these devices will act as the home digital multimedia entertainment center, thus creating a new class of CE devices that enable consumers to access, store and distribute multimedia content throughout the home.
 
Market opportunity for a complete multimedia software solution
 
Advances in digital technology enable the PC to serve as a versatile, feature-rich and reasonably priced digital entertainment platform. All PC multimedia hardware components require software to operate. As a result, we believe that multimedia software not only has become a necessary component of the PC, but also serves as an opportunity for OEMs to add value to their products, improve margins and differentiate their products from those of their competitors.
 
As CE manufacturers increasingly develop and market products based on a PC architecture in order to reduce the cost and increase the flexibility of their products, we expect the market opportunity for multimedia software to grow in this market segment as well. We believe that all of these factors will create market opportunities for a complete multimedia software solution that:
 
 
 
consists of an integrated and interoperable suite of multimedia software products providing broad functionality;

45


Table of Contents
 
 
 
works with a variety of PC operating systems and multimedia devices, thereby reducing costs and improving time to market for OEMs; and
 
 
 
can be upgraded rapidly to incorporate new features, technologies and products, thereby reducing development time and costs and mitigating the risk of obsolescence for consumers.
 
The InterVideo Solution
 
We are a leading provider of DVD software, and we offer a broad suite of advanced digital video and audio multimedia software products that allow users to record, edit, author, distribute, burn and play digital multimedia content on PCs and CE devices. We help PC OEMs, CE manufacturers and PC peripherals manufacturers add value to their products, improve margins and differentiate their products from those of their competitors.
 
Key elements of our solution include the following:
 
A broad, integrated multimedia software solution for the PC
 
Our broad software suite provides OEMs and consumers with a single solution for a variety of multimedia functions. PCs running our integrated multimedia software can replace several dedicated hardware components such as separate DVD players, DVRs, MP3 players, CD players and digital television set-top boxes. Our products have a common look and feel and allow users to toggle quickly and seamlessly between multimedia functions, such as viewing DVDs or TV and listening to music.
 
Core technology that operates on a variety of platforms
 
Over 90% of our code is platform independent, which enables us to quickly port our suite of products to new operating systems or hardware platforms, including CE devices. Our “single build” approach allows the current version of our software to operate on multiple Windows operating systems, including Windows 95, 98, NT4.0, 2000, ME and XP editions. We have also developed versions of our key products for the Linux operating system, which is one of the primary operating systems used in next-generation CE devices. We believe that our LinDVD product is the only commercially available software DVD player for Linux platforms.
 
WinDVD has been certified by Microsoft’s Windows Hardware Quality Lab, or WHQL, as a Motion Video Device on more than 1,200 PC hardware and software configurations, which is more than any other PC DVD software provider. In addition, our software is compatible with a broad range of multimedia hardware products, including specialized graphics chips, audio cards and DVD drives from various suppliers and in various configurations. We believe this is a significant benefit to OEMs because they do not have to undertake as time-consuming and cost-intensive a qualification process for each new combination of multimedia software and hardware.
 
Layered architecture that we have adapted to new technologies and upgraded to incorporate new features
 
Our core technology is based on a layered architecture that enables us to respond and adapt to new technologies in an industry characterized by rapid change. We believe that our layered architecture enables PC OEMs to offer their customers highly customized PCs with lower customer service costs than would be required if they had to support multiple builds. Because our modular components are arranged in layered structures, we can add new features to a product and create new products by plugging in new components into appropriate layers. For example, our WinDVD Recorder product reuses the WinDVD architecture with integrated TV and DV recording components. Because we generally customize only a small portion of code in order to develop a new product, we have been able to meet OEM demand for a variety of new products efficiently.
 
Our architecture has allowed us to efficiently develop new products incorporating additional functionality, such as digital video recording, on-disk editing and direct recording onto DVDs. As a result, we can provide our

46


Table of Contents
customers with the ability to increase the functionality of their products at a low cost and in a short time frame, which we believe has enabled them to differentiate their products from competitors’ product offerings. Our proprietary layered architecture also generally enables consumers to update or upgrade multimedia features and capabilities without replacing hardware components, which decreases the risk of obsolescence.
 
Our Strategy
 
Our goal is to be the leading global provider of advanced digital video and audio multimedia software solutions for PCs, CE devices, PC peripherals, and home networks and other emerging markets. Key elements of our strategy include the following:
 
Increase PC OEM penetration and leverage existing and prospective OEM relationships to promote adoption of new products
 
We will seek to increase our market share by aggressively pursuing additional OEM relationships. Because our customer base already includes eight of the world’s top ten PC OEMs ranked in terms of sales by IDC, our expansion will focus primarily on smaller PC OEMs that are leaders in their regional markets and on expanding our base of PC peripherals OEMs.
 
We plan to leverage our strong market position and broad, integrated product suite to encourage our PC OEM customers to license additional software products and to encourage prospective PC OEMs to adopt our products. We have implemented this strategy with Hewlett-Packard (including the former Compaq), which first installed our WinDVD product on their PCs and then added our WinDVR product. In addition, the rapid market adoption of DVD recordable devices, such as DVD+RW drives, creates an opportunity for us to sell our OEM customers additional products such as WinDVD Recorder and WinDVD Creator. We expect our customers to bundle more of our software products with their PC products.
 
We believe that existing and prospective OEM customers will find our broad suite of integrated products with similar user interfaces more attractive than discrete products with different user interfaces, because the similarity of the user interfaces allows end users to learn how to use the software more quickly and easily. We believe this reduces customer support calls to our OEMs, which, in turn, reduces their costs.
 
Grow our established retail channel
 
We also intend to expand the sale of our products through retail channels and our websites. Our products are sold in more than 240 CompUSA, Fry’s and Microcenter retail stores. We have recently hired a Vice President of Retail Sales with experience at a leading multimedia software retail vendor to manage and grow our retail presence. We are currently in negotiations with several additional national retailers that sell software for PCs.
 
We believe that expanding our retail presence would increase our overall margins because of the higher average selling prices of products sold through this channel. Further, we believe an expanded retail presence would increase our brand awareness, which might drive increased traffic to our websites and increase our e-commerce revenues. The increased brand awareness might also result in more OEM design wins for our products.
 
Capitalize on emerging product markets
 
We believe that our flexible product design architecture allows us to respond rapidly to changes in technology, adapt our products to new hardware platforms and operating systems and develop new products in a cost-effective manner. We intend to closely monitor evolving technologies and identify additional markets for our products. We have adapted our technology for use in CE devices and have agreements with two CE manufacturers to incorporate our software in their DVR devices. We believe that we can adapt our technology

47


Table of Contents
effectively for use in a variety of emerging CE products and MPEG-4 wireless devices being developed for use within home and wireless networks. We are currently developing a media center software product for the management of consumer digital media assets, such as photos, music and video, as well as a home networking software product that would allow the PC to be used as the central multimedia entertainment gateway for an entire household, eliminating the need for consumers to purchase separate CE devices.
 
Extend our technology platform
 
We intend to continue our technology development efforts to expand our portfolio of intellectual property, enhance the functionality of our multimedia software solutions and offer new solutions to our customers. We plan to continue utilizing our technological expertise to increase the ease of use, capabilities and performance of our products. We believe that as we continue to develop critical technology and incorporate it into our suite of products, we will be able to meet customer demands and enhance the end-user digital multimedia experience.
 
Maintain and enhance strategic relationships and acquire companies and technologies
 
We have established strategic relationships with several technology and market leaders, including Microsoft and RealNetworks. Under our arrangement with Microsoft, consumers are prompted automatically to download WinDVD when they upgrade from older Windows operating systems to the new Windows XP operating system. In addition, PC OEMs can use our WinDVD technology to power the new Windows Media Center. Currently, we provide the underlying DVD playback technology for a significant majority of Windows Media Center platforms. We have also worked with RealNetworks to integrate our WinDVD product with their Real Media Player to enable DVD playback.
 
We intend to maintain existing and pursue additional strategic relationships with technology providers, such as providers of operating systems, microprocessors and graphic chips. We believe these relationships will continue to enable us to achieve our design objectives, produce interoperable products and gain valuable information concerning customer preferences and evolving industry standards and trends.
 
We intend to pursue acquisitions of complementary products, technologies and companies to gain further OEM penetration, capitalize on emerging product markets, maintain and extend our technology leadership and expand our global presence and distribution channels.

48


Table of Contents
 
Products
 
We offer a broad suite of advanced digital video and audio software solutions. Our products are based on industry standards and incorporate a graphical user interface with a common look and feel.
 
The following table lists the products that we currently license to OEMs, PC peripherals manufacturers and end users:
 
Product

  
Function

  
Compatible Operating Systems

  
Release Dates

WinDVD
  
DVD player software
  
Windows 95, 98 Second Edition (SE), Millennium Edition (ME), NT 4.0, 2000, XP, Linux (Lin DVD)
  
Version 1.0: Feb 1999
Latest version (Platinum): Nov 2002
WinDVD Creator
  
Digital video editing and DVD authoring software
  
Windows 98, ME, 2000, XP
  
Sept 2002
WinDVD Recorder
  
Television and home movie recording software for transfer onto DVDs
  
Windows 98, ME, 2000, XP
  
Jan 2003
WinDVR
  
Digital video recorder software
  
Windows 98SE, ME, 2000, XP
  
Version 1.0: Sept 2000
Latest version (3.0): Dec 2002
WinProducer
  
Digital video editing, distribution and DVD authoring software
  
Windows 98SE, ME, 2000, XP
  
Version 1.0: July 2001 Latest version (3.0): May 2002
WinRip
  
MP3 audio player, organizer and encoder
  
Windows 98SE, ME, 2000, XP
  
Version 1.0: Nov 2000 Latest version (2.0): Nov 2001
WinDTV
  
Standard and high definition digital TV software
  
Windows 98SE, ME, 2000, XP
  
July 2001
 
WinDVD
 
We have historically derived nearly all of our revenue from sales of our WinDVD product. Our OEM customers bundle WinDVD with PCs equipped with DVD drives and Microsoft Windows compatible software to enable those PCs to decode and play DVDs. WinDVD software allows users to enjoy the advantages of DVDs, such as high picture quality, Dolby Digital and DTS surround sound audio decoding, multiple language and subtitle options, navigation and other entertainment options. Our user interface, which appears on the computer screen, resembles the controls for a stand-alone DVD player and other home electronics devices.
 
WinDVD has been Microsoft WHQL certified as a Motion Video Device on more than 1,200 PC hardware and software configurations, which is more than any other PC DVD software provider. We offer WinDVD in 27 different languages, including the most common languages in Europe, South America and Asia, including both traditional and simplified Chinese, Japanese and Korean.
 
We have also developed versions of our DVD software for Linux-based PCs and for Linux-based CE devices. This product, LinDVD, shares a substantial amount of code with WinDVD, but adds special driver and video support for the Linux operating system. LinDVD has shipped on PCs sold by IBM, Legend and other companies.
 
WinDVD Creator
 
In order to capitalize on increased sales of DVD-recordable drives, we have developed an easy-to-use tool that allows end users to create their own DVDs from their home movies, television and other video content. We have recently reached agreement with several PC OEMs and DVD drive vendors to bundle WinDVD Creator with their hardware.

49


Table of Contents
 
We have integrated into a single package and interface a number of functions that are generally sold as separate applications by our competitors. WinDVD Creator combines video DVD authoring and streamlined editing features. We have also integrated proprietary technology that allows end users to record directly from a camcorder or TV tuner onto a DVD disk without caching onto a hard drive. Our on-disk DVD editing technology allows users to save time by making changes to a DVD directly on the optical media without having to transfer the contents of the DVD to the PC.
 
WinDVD Recorder
 
WinDVD Recorder provides all the functionality of WinDVD and WinDVR and adds a “single button” recording function that allows users to record television or camcorder home movies onto their computer hard disk or onto DVD recordable media. WinDVD Recorder is designed to take advantage of the same market growth in DVD recordable drives that WinDVD Creator leverages. WinDVD Recorder targets the non-expert user who is more comfortable with the features typically found on CE products such as VCRs.
 
WinDVR
 
Our WinDVR software permits PC users to create high-quality digital recordings of broadcast, cable and satellite television programming with functionality similar to a set-top DVR. Combined with a TV tuner card, WinDVR permits users to manage their television viewing experience by recording programs, movies or sporting events. Users may also utilize sophisticated time shifting features such as live TV pause, simultaneous record and playback, commercial skip, instant replay and multiple-channel preview.
 
WinProducer
 
WinProducer enables users to edit and create video clips and digital audio files. WinProducer provides an easy-to-use drag-and-drop interface combined with powerful video editing functions including transition effects, filters, scene change detection, overlays, text titling and music soundtracks. The software includes an integrated video capture capability that allows users to easily transfer external video materials to the PC from various devices including VCRs, camcorders, DV camcorders and webcams. Users can also edit and enhance home movies and transfer them to DVDs or Video CDs. WinProducer also enables the transfer of video data to CD-RW or DVD-recordable devices.
 
WinRip
 
Our audio player and encoder software, WinRip, enables PC users to play and record MP3, Windows Media Audio, or WMA, format and WAV audio content and to play WMA and Musical Instrument Digital Interface, or MIDI, clips and audio CDs. WinRip provides the ability to move music from CDs to digital files, to access an online music database to automatically add information, such as artist and track names, to the “ripped” music files and to turn digital music into audio CDs. WinRip also enables users to output files to portable devices.
 
WinDTV
 
WinDTV enables PC users to watch high definition television, or HDTV, digital video broadcast, or DVB, or other digital video and audio input. With a digital TV tuner card and our WinDTV software, users can watch digital broadcasts on a PC or on a DTV-ready television set. WinDTV supports all 18 ATSC, or American Television Systems Committee, formats and DVB formats used in Europe and Asia. It also offers data-enhanced digital television for interactive DTV broadcasting on the PC.
 
InterVideo Technology Platform
 
Our technology platform incorporates the following principles:
 
 
 
Modular and layered design for greater expandability and reusability;

50


Table of Contents
 
 
 
Generic design and portable implementation for greater platform independence; and
 
 
 
Utilization of industry standards whenever possible to promote market acceptance of our products.
 
Our modular and layered design approach enhances product expandability and component reusability. Because we arrange modular components in layered structures, we can more quickly and efficiently add new features to a product by plugging in new components into appropriate layers. For example, we incorporated the Video CD feature into our WinDVD product with the addition of only a few new components. Similarly, we created our WinDVD Recorder product by reusing the WinDVD architecture with integrated TV and DV recording components. Because of component reusability, these products were developed with fewer resources and less time than would have been required to design them using entirely new components. As a result, we have been able to develop new products such as WinDVD Creator, WinDVD Recorder, WinDVR, WinProducer and WinRip more efficiently and with less development time.
 
Our flexible design approach and portable implementation allow our software to support a significant number of PC platforms and to work with a broad variety of PC configurations. Over 90% of the code that is used to implement our products is platform independent. As a result, we can efficiently port an existing product to a new operating system or hardware platform and cost-effectively support many customers and varied product lines.
 
Customers
 
Our customer base consists primarily of PC OEMs and manufacturers of PC peripherals that incorporate our software into their products, including:
 
Asus
Dell
Fujitsu
Fujitsu Siemens
Gateway
Hewlett-Packard (including the former Compaq)
 
IBM
Medion
Sharp
Sony
Toshiba
 
Our software is bundled with products sold by eight of the top ten PC OEMs ranked in terms of sales by IDC. For the year ended December 31, 2001, our three largest customers accounted for a majority of our revenue. During that period, Dell accounted for 29%, Fujitsu accounted for 12% and Hewlett-Packard (including the former Compaq), accounted for 14% of our revenue. For the nine months ended September 30, 2002, Hewlett-Packard (including the former Compaq) accounted for 18% of our revenue, Dell accounted for 15% of our revenue and Fujitsu accounted for 10% of our revenue. Our license agreements with customers are typically for a term of one or two years and do not contain any minimum volume commitments.
 
Consumers may purchase products and product upgrades directly through our Internet commerce sites. Revenue derived from our websites accounted for 8% of our revenue in 2001 and 10% of our revenue for the nine months ended September 30, 2002. We also license our products to distributors that sell our products to consumers through retail distribution channels.
 
Sales, Marketing and Technical Support
 
Our sales and marketing strategy focuses on establishing and maintaining license arrangements with PC, peripherals and CE manufacturers. We license our digital multimedia solutions on a non-exclusive worldwide basis to PC, peripherals and consumer electronics manufacturers that sell products incorporating these technologies to end users. Members of our sales force, located in China, Germany, Japan, Taiwan and the United States, work closely with our OEM customers to define and customize products, conduct on-site testing and provide engineering and field application engineering support. We have also established a network of

51


Table of Contents
independent sales representatives and manufacturing representatives in the United States, Asia and Europe to assist in OEM sales. An increasing percentage of our revenue is derived from our established and growing Web and retail channels. We use our distribution channels through the Internet to increase direct contact with our customers, facilitate electronic sales of our products and sell associated products directly to consumers. As part of our retail channel growth strategy, we have hired a new Vice President of Retail Sales with experience at a leading multimedia software vendor, and intend to continue to increase our retail presence at several of the larger U.S. retailers that sell PC software. We also distribute free trial versions of our software through consumer distribution channels, including media and computer magazines, corporate, educational and training DVD titles and on our Internet commerce site.
 
We believe the technical assistance that we provide to OEMs represents an important part of our competitive advantage in maintaining strong relationships with these OEMs. We have built a customer assistance infrastructure composed of sales staff, program managers and quality assurance engineers. We have also created an efficient, cost-effective Internet-based system for the delivery of software and software fixes to OEMs. This infrastructure reduces duplication of effort and fosters better communication channels between the OEMs and ourselves. This infrastructure enables us to provide technical assistance to OEMs with a relatively small staff and has been a key factor in our ability to maintain and grow our OEM customer base.
 
Our on-line technical support group provides direct customer support to users that purchase our products through retail channels or our websites. Our on-line technical support group also trains the technical support groups of our OEM customers so that they can provide more effective telephone and on-line support for their customers.
 
As of September 30, 2002, we had 57 sales, marketing and technical support personnel residing in our offices in Fremont, California; Taipei, Taiwan; Shenzhen and Hanzhou, China; and Tokyo, Japan.
 
Research and Development
 
We have assembled a qualified team of engineers with core competencies in software architecture and development for the Windows, Windows CE and Linux operating systems and digital video and audio encoders and decoders. Our engineers are located in Fremont, California; Taipei, Taiwan; and Shenzhen and Hanzhou, China. We will continue to focus our research and development activities on enhancing our existing products and developing new products to meet the evolving needs of our customers within the PC and the CE markets.
 
We believe that interaction with our OEM customers throughout the product design process enables us to anticipate technology trends and focus our research and development efforts on addressing these emerging needs. We design products to meet our OEM and CE manufacturing customers’ specifications and current industry standards and will continue to support emerging standards that are complementary to our product strategy. For example, we meet periodically with members of the Intel microprocessor architecture team and they provide details about upcoming products and give us source code libraries of new microprocessor instructions that can help us anticipate future market trends and improve the performance and the capabilities of our multimedia software.
 
We believe that our competitive position will depend in large part on our ability to develop new and enhanced digital entertainment solutions and our ability to meet the evolving and rapidly changing needs of PC, peripherals and CE manufacturers and consumers. We expect to increase our total research and development expenses in the future to provide resources for enhancement of existing and development of new product lines.
 
As of September 30, 2002, we employed 98 research and development personnel in three offices. For the nine months ended September 30, 2002, our research and development expenditures totaled $5.6 million. Of the 77 research and development personnel who are engineers, 13 hold PhDs. We intend to recruit, hire and retain highly qualified engineers and technicians to support our further research and development efforts. To improve

52


Table of Contents
the quality of our developer base and to lower our overall developer costs, we intend to increase the number of developers in Taiwan and mainland China.
 
Competition
 
Our industry is intensely competitive, and we expect competition to intensify in the future. Our competitors include software companies that offer digital video or audio applications, companies offering hardware or semiconductor solutions as alternatives to our software products and operating system providers that may develop and integrate applications into their products.
 
Additional competitors are likely to enter our industry in the future. We also face competition from the internal research and development departments of other software companies and personal computer and CE manufacturers, including some of our current customers. Some of our customers have the capability to integrate their operations vertically by developing their own software-based digital and audio solutions or by acquiring our competitors or the rights to develop competitive products or technologies, which may allow these customers to reduce their purchases or cease purchasing from us completely. Operating system providers with an established customer base, such as Microsoft, already offer products in the digital video and audio software markets. Some video and audio capabilities are built directly into their operating systems or are offered as upgrades to those operating systems at no additional charge. If Microsoft or other operating system providers developed or licensed digital video and audio solutions that compete directly with ours, and incorporate the solutions into their operating systems, our business could be harmed.
 
We expect our current competitors to introduce improved products at lower prices, and we will need to do the same to remain competitive. We may not be able to compete successfully against either current or future competitors with respect to new or improved products. We believe that competitive pressures may result in price reductions, reduced margins and our loss of market share.
 
Many of our current competitors and potential competitors have longer operating histories and significantly greater financial, technical, sales and marketing resources or greater name recognition than we do. As a result, these competitors are able to devote greater resources to the development, promotion, sale and support of their products. In addition, our competitors that have large market capitalizations or cash reserves are in a better position to acquire other companies in order to gain new technologies or products that may displace our products. Any of these potential acquisitions could give our competitors a strategic advantage. In addition, some of our current competitors and potential competitors have greater brand name recognition, a more extensive customer base, more developed distribution channels and broader product offerings, than we do. These companies can use their broader customer base and product offerings, or adopt aggressive pricing policies, to gain market share. Increased competition in the market may result in price reductions, decreased customer orders, reduced profit margins and loss of market share, any of which could harm our business.
 
We believe the primary competitive factors impacting our business are:
 
 
 
the quality and reputation of products;
 
 
 
the quality of the program management team;
 
 
 
relationships with OEMs;
 
 
 
compatibility with emerging industry standards;
 
 
 
scope and responsiveness of service and technical support;
 
 
 
ability to offer cost-effective products that balance performance and cost;
 
 
 
timeliness and relevance of new product introductions;

53


Table of Contents
 
 
 
timeliness and quality of modifications and enhancements to existing products to comply with new and evolving hardware and software;
 
 
 
technical innovation;
 
 
 
breadth of product offerings; and
 
 
 
price structure and business model characteristics.
Although we believe our products compete favorably with respect to each of these factors, the market for our products is rapidly evolving and we may not be able to maintain our competitive position against current and potential competitors, especially those with greater resources.
 
Intellectual Property
 
Our success depends upon our ability to protect our proprietary rights. We rely on a combination of patent, copyright, trademark and trade secret laws, as well as license and confidentiality agreements with our employees, customers, strategic partners and others, to establish and protect our proprietary rights. The protection of patentable inventions is important to our competitive position. We currently have one patent issued in Taiwan, and we have 41 pending patent applications in various jurisdictions, including 29 U.S. patent applications and 12 foreign patent applications.
 
Existing patent, copyright, trademark and trade secret laws and license and confidentiality agreements afford only limited protection. In addition, the laws of some foreign countries do not protect our proprietary rights to the same extent as do the laws of the United States, and detecting and preventing the unauthorized use of our products is difficult. Any failure to adequately protect our proprietary rights could result in our competitors offering similar products, potentially resulting in the loss of revenue and some of our competitive advantage. Infringement claims and lawsuits to protect our proprietary rights would likely be expensive to resolve and would require management’s time and resources, and, therefore, could harm our business.
 
Our digital video and audio solutions comply with industry standard DVD specifications. Some third parties have claimed that various aspects of DVD technology incorporated into our and our customers’ products infringe upon patents held by them, including MPEG LA, a consortium formed to enforce the proprietary rights of certain holders of patents covering certain aspects of MPEG-2 technology and a consortium known as “6C,” formed by a separate group of companies to enforce the proprietary rights of certain holders of patents covering some aspects of DVD technology. In March 2002, we entered into a license agreement with MPEG LA pursuant to which we obtained a license, retroactive to our inception, to MPEG LA’s patents related to the MPEG-2 standard in exchange for a cash payment and our agreement to make ongoing royalty payments. This license requires that we pay a royalty to MPEG LA for our sales to end users and that we notify the OEMs to whom we sell our products that they are obligated to obtain a license from MPEG LA for any use of our products that comply with the MPEG-2 standard. In addition to these claims, we may receive notices of claims of infringement of other parties’ proprietary rights, including Nissim or 3C, another consortium formed to enforce the proprietary rights of certain holders of patents covering some aspects of DVD technology. Many companies aggressively use their patent portfolios to bring infringement claims against competitors and other parties. As a result, we may become a party to litigation in the future as a result of an alleged infringement of the intellectual property rights of others, including 6C, 3C or Nissim. Similarly, other parties have alleged that aspects of MPEG-2 and other multimedia technologies infringe upon patents held by them. We may be required to pay license fees and damages or be prohibited from selling our products in the future if it is determined that our products infringe on patents owned by these third parties. In addition, other companies may form consortia in the future, similar to MPEG LA, 6C and 3C, to enforce their proprietary rights and these consortia may seek to enforce their patent rights against us and our customers. If 6C, 3C, Nissim or another third party proves that our technology infringes its proprietary rights, we may be required to pay substantial damages for past infringement and may be required to pay license fees or royalties on future sales of our products, or we may be prohibited from selling our products. If we are

54


Table of Contents
required to pay license fees in the amounts that are currently published by, for example, 6C, for past sales to our large PC OEM customers, because such PC OEMs were not themselves licensed, such fees would exceed the revenue we have received from those customers. In addition, if it were proven that we willfully infringed on a third party’s proprietary rights, we may be held liable for three times of amount of damages we would otherwise have to pay. In addition, intellectual property litigation may require us to stop selling our products, obtain a license from the owner of the infringed intellectual property or redesign our products.
 
Some of our license agreements, including many of the agreements we have entered into with our large PC OEM customers, contain warranties of non-infringement and commitments to indemnify our customers against liability arising from infringement of third-party intellectual property rights. Examples of third-party intellectual property rights include the patents held by Nissim and by members of MPEG LA, 6C and 3C. These commitments may require us to indemnify or pay damages to our customers for all or a portion of any license fees or other damages, including attorneys’ fees, they are required to pay or agree to pay these or other third parties. If we are required to pay damages to our customers or indemnify our customers for damages they incur, our business could be harmed. If our customers are required to pay license fees in the amounts that are currently published by some claimants, and we are required to pay damages to our customers or indemnify our customers for such amounts, such payments would exceed our revenue from these customers. Even if a particular claim falls outside of our indemnity or warranty obligations to our customers, our customers may be entitled to additional contractual remedies against us. Furthermore, even if we are not liable to our customers, our customers may attempt to pass on to us the cost of any license fees or damages owed to third parties, by reducing the amounts they pay for our products. Notwithstanding the fact that we have signed a license agreement with MPEG LA, we may continue to be liable to some of our customers for amounts that those customers pay or have paid to MPEG LA in settlement of any claims of infringement brought by MPEG LA against those customers.
 
In April 2002, we agreed to a settlement with Dell concerning certain amounts that Dell alleged we owed to it as a result of Dell’s prior settlements with MPEG LA and Nissim of certain infringement claims brought against Dell by these parties. Without admitting any liability to Dell, we issued shares of preferred stock convertible into 286,000 shares of our common stock upon the closing of this offering to Dell in settlement of all past and future claims that Dell might have against us based upon the alleged infringement of certain patents held by MPEG LA and Nissim. We accounted for the issuance of these shares as a charge to our cost of revenue under cost of settlement of intellectual property matters for the year ended December 31, 2001 in an amount equal to the fair market value of the shares, or $3.7 million. In June 2002, we agreed to a cash settlement with Gateway concerning certain amounts that Gateway alleged that we owed to it as a result of Gateway’s prior settlements with MPEG-LA and Nissim of certain infringement claims brought against Gateway by these parties. Without admitting any liability to Gateway, we settled all past and future claims that Gateway might have against us based on the alleged infringement of certain patents held by MPEG-LA and Nissim. See “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations” and “Risk Factors—Risks Related to Our Business—We have received notice of claims, and may receive additional notices of claims in the future, regarding the alleged infringement of third parties’ intellectual properly rights that may result in restrictions or prohibitions on the sale of our products and cause us to pay license fees and damages.”
 
We license technology from Dolby Laboratories for use in our DVD-related products. We pay a royalty to Dolby on a lump-sum and per-unit shipped basis. The technology is comprised of Dolby Pro Logic, Dolby Digital, Dolby Virtual Surround, MLP Lossless, Dolby Digital Audio System, Dolby Headphone System and other related technologies which create “theater quality” sound by routing audio signals from a DVD to different speakers in a multi-speaker setup. The Dolby Digital technology is part of the industry standard DVD specification.
 
We license encryption software technology from the DVD Copy Control Association, Inc. This technology is designed to provide protection for content encoded onto DVD discs. We pay DVD Copy Control Association, Inc. an annual license fee for this technology.

55


Table of Contents
 
If any of the licenses for the technologies and software described above terminate and are not renewed on commercially reasonable terms, our business could be harmed, and we could be prevented from shipping products using the MPEG-2 standards.
 
Employees
 
As of September 30, 2002, we employed 192 people, of whom 81 worked in the United States and 111 worked in our various international locations. Of the U.S. employees, 28 were in sales and marketing, 34 were in research and development and 19 were in general and administration. Of the international employees, 29 were in sales and marketing, 64 were in research and development and 18 were in general and administration.
 
Facilities
 
We currently lease the following properties:
 
Location

  
Primary Use

  
Square
Footage

  
Date Lease Expires

Fremont, California
  
Corporate/Research and Development/Sales
  
19,395
  
October 30, 2003
Torrance, California
  
Research and Development/Sales and Marketing
  
5,567
  
September 1, 2003
Tokyo, Japan
  
Sales and Marketing
  
2,428
  
September 30, 2003
Shenzhen, China
  
Research and Development/Sales and Marketing
  
6,058
  
May 31, 2003
Hanzhou, China
  
Research and Development
  
3,066
  
March 25, 2003
Taipei, Taiwan
  
Research and Development/Sales and Marketing
  
4,625
  
June 14, 2003
 
We believe that our existing space is adequate for our current operations. We believe that suitable replacement and additional space will be available in the future on commercially reasonable terms.
 
Legal Proceedings
 
We are not a party to any material legal proceedings.

56


Table of Contents
 
MANAGEMENT
 
Executive Officers and Directors
 
Set forth below is information concerning our directors and executive officers as of September 30, 2002.
 
Name

  
Age

  
Position(s)

Steve Ro
  
45
  
President, Chief Executive Officer and Director
Randall Bambrough
  
47
  
Chief Financial Officer
Honda Shing
  
41
  
Chief Technology Officer
Chinn Chin
  
42
  
Vice President of Engineering
Raul Diaz
  
40
  
Vice President of Sales
Mike Ling
  
46
  
Vice President of Marketing
George Haber(2)
  
49
  
Director
Joseph Liu(1)(2)
  
51
  
Director
Henry Shaw(1)(2)
  
48
  
Director

(1)
 
Member of our compensation committee.
(2)
 
Member of our audit committee.
 
Steve (Sencuo) Ro has served on our board of directors since July 1998 and has served as our President and Chief Executive Officer since April 1999. From April 1998 to November 2000, Mr. Ro served as Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of Rosun Technologies, Inc., a manufacturer of ADSL chipsets, and served as a director of Rosun Technologies until March 2001. Rosun Technologies filed for bankruptcy in November 2001. Mr. Ro was the co-founder of LuxSonor Semiconductors (which was acquired by Cirrus Logic, Inc.), a company that designs VCD and DVD semiconductors for the PC and consumer markets. Mr. Ro served as Vice President of Marketing and Sales at LuxSonor from August 1995 to April 1998. Prior to LuxSonor, Mr. Ro served as the Director of Sales and Marketing at NexGen Microsystems, Inc. (which went public in 1995 and was later acquired by Advanced Micro Devices, Inc.), a manufacturer of CPU chipsets, from January 1988 to August 1995. Mr. Ro earned an MBA from National University in San Jose, California and an MS in computer science from California State University at Chico.
 
Randall Bambrough joined us in March 2001 as Chief Financial Officer. Prior to joining us, Mr. Bambrough was Vice President of Finance at Optibase Ltd., a provider of digital media transmission devices, from December 2000 to March 2001. Prior to that, Mr. Bambrough was Chief Financial Officer of View Graphics, Incorporated (which was acquired by Optibase) from June 2000 to December 2000. From January 1999 to June 2000, Mr. Bambrough was Chief Financial Officer at Decide.com, a company that sold consumer telecommunications products. Mr. Bambrough served as Chief Financial Officer and Secretary from August 1995 to January 1999 and in various senior financial management roles from June 1992 to July 1995 at Castelle, a manufacturer of specialized network devices. Mr. Bambrough earned a BS in business management from Brigham Young University, another BS in accounting from Weber State University and an MBA from Utah State University.
 
Honda Shing joined us in July 1998 as our Chief Technology Officer. From December 1995 to April 1998, Dr. Shing worked as an independent consultant developing tools for the rapid development of application software systems. From May 1992 to November 1995, Dr. Shing served as Senior Software Engineer at Unisys Corporation, a company that develops and markets computer hardware, software and services. Dr. Shing earned a PhD in computer science from Michigan State University.
 
Chinn Chin has served as our Vice President of Engineering since July 1998. Mr. Chin was the Director of Software Engineering for LuxSonor Semiconductors from July 1996 to July 1998, where he was in charge of firmware, chip verification and driver and application development. Mr. Chin earned a BS in computer engineering from National Chiao Tung University and an MS in computer science from California State University at Chico.

57


Table of Contents
 
Raul Diaz has served as our Vice President of Sales since March 2002. He served as our Vice President of Marketing from June 2001 to March 2002 and Vice President of Business Development from September 1999 to June 2001. Mr. Diaz was the Senior Director of the Advanced Technology Lab Group, responsible for research and development relating to multimedia products, at STMicroelectronics, a semiconductor company, from July 1998 to September 1999. From June 1996 to June 1998, Mr. Diaz was the Director of Marketing at LuxSonor Semiconductors. From October 1988 to June 1996, Mr. Diaz served in many capacities at STMicroelectronics, most recently as the Director of Strategic Programs, where he was responsible for research and development relating to DVD products. Mr. Diaz earned a BS in electrical engineering from Yale University.
 
Mike Ling has served as our Vice President of Marketing since March 2002. Prior to joining us, Mr. Ling served as General Manager and Vice President of Business Development at Cyberlink Corporation, a software company, from January 1999 to March 2002. From October 1997 to January 1999, Mr. Ling served as Regional Director of Marketing for Asia Pacific at Intel Corporation. Mr. Ling earned a BS in computer science from National Chiao Tung University and an MS in computer science from California Polytech State University.
 
George Haber has served on our board of directors since June 2001. Mr. Haber is the chairman of Mobilygen, a company that specializes in digital hardware and software development for the wireless communications and digital TV markets. In August 1997, Mr. Haber founded GigaPixel, a provider of 3-D graphics technology, and served as its President and Chief Executive Officer from August 1997 to September 2000. GigaPixel was subsequently acquired by 3Dfx. In 1993, Mr. Haber co-founded CompCore Multimedia, a provider of technology for multimedia compression, and served as its President and Chief Executive Officer from 1993 to 1996. CompCore Multimedia was subsequently merged with Zoran Corporation. From 1992 to 1993, he managed the SGI-Toshiba project which culminated in the 3-D engine for SGI’s INDY-2 professional workstation. From 1989 to 1992, Mr. Haber was with Sun Microsystems as a project manager responsible for the design and integration of the floating-point unit in the UltraSPARC chip. Mr. Haber serves on the board of directors of Mobilygen. Mr. Haber received a BSEE from Technion Israel Institute of Technology.
 
Joseph Liu has served on our board of directors since June 2001. Mr. Liu is one of the founders of Oplink Communications, Inc., a company that manufactures fiber optic networking components and integrated optical modules, and served as its Chief Executive Officer from September 1999 to November 2001. Mr. Liu also served as Chairman of the Board of Oplink Communications from 1995 to May 2000 and from November 2001 to the present. From 1994 to August 1999, Mr. Liu was the General Partner of Techlink Technology Ventures. Prior to 1994, Mr. Liu spent ten years as Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of Techlink Semiconductor and Equipment Corp., a semiconductor equipment and technology company. In addition to serving on the boards of directors of Oplink Communications and Syscan, Inc., Mr. Liu also serves as a director for several privately-held companies involved in semiconductor integrated circuit design and manufacturing. Mr. Liu received a BS from Chinese Cultural University in Taiwan and an MS from California State University, Chico.
 
Henry Shaw has served on our board of directors since September 2000. Since August 1996, Mr. Shaw has served as the Executive Managing Director of AsiaVest Partners, TCW/YFY (Taiwan), Ltd., which specializes in venture capital investment, where Mr. Shaw is responsible for assessing potential investments. Mr. Shaw was Vice President of Tanspac Capital Pte. Ltd., which specializes in regional equity investment, from 1993 to 1996 and the Chief Financial Officer of Mosel-Vitelic, Inc., a publicly-listed semiconductor memory company in Taiwan, from 1984 to 1993. Mr. Shaw serves on the board of directors of a number of companies in Taiwan, including Amtran Technology Co., Ltd, ABIT Computer Corporation, Taiwan Memory Technology Inc., and Prolink Microsystems Corporation. Mr. Shaw received an MBA from National Cheng-Chi University in Taiwan in 1978.
 
Board Composition
 
Our board of directors is composed of four members, including three directors who are not employees and who are otherwise independent. Following this offering, the directors will be divided into three classes, each

58


Table of Contents
serving staggered three year terms. Mr. Haber has been designated a Class I director whose term expires at the 2004 annual meeting of stockholders. Mr. Shaw has been designated a Class II director whose term expires at the 2005 annual meeting of stockholders. Messrs. Liu and Ro have been designated Class III directors whose terms expire at the 2006 annual meeting of stockholders. This classification of our board of directors may delay or prevent a change in control of our company or a change in our management.
 
Board Committees
 
 
 
Audit Committee—The audit committee of our board of directors is composed of Messrs. Haber, Liu and Shaw. The audit committee oversees and monitors our management and independent auditors and their activities with respect to our financial management and financial reporting process and reports to and advises our board of directors on financial matters.
 
 
 
Compensation Committee—The compensation committee of our board of directors is composed of Messrs. Liu and Shaw. The compensation committee is responsible for designing, reviewing and recommending compensation arrangements for our directors, executive officers and employees, for administering various incentive compensation and benefit plans. Prior to the formation of a compensation committee, compensation decisions were be made by our entire board of directors.
 
Our board of directors may establish other committees to facilitate the management of our business.
 
Compensation Committee Interlocks and Insider Participation
 
We did not have a compensation committee or other board committee performing equivalent functions in fiscal year 2002. Compensation for our executive officers was determined by the entire board of directors. All members of our board of directors, including Mr. Ro, who served as an executive officer in fiscal year 2002, participated in deliberations concerning executive officer compensation during fiscal year 2002. No interlocking relationship exists in connection with this offering, or has existed in the past, between our board of directors and the board of directors or compensation committee of any other company.
 
Director Compensation
 
We do not currently compensate our directors in cash for their service as members of our board of directors. Employee and non-employee directors are eligible to receive option grants under our 2003 Stock Plan as determined by our board of directors.
 
Our 2003 Stock Plan will also provide for the automatic grant of options to our non-employee directors. After the completion of this offering, each new non-employee director will receive an initial option to purchase 16,500 shares upon appointment to the board, except for those directors who become non-employee directors by ceasing to be employee directors. In addition, beginning in 2004, non-employee directors who have been directors for at least six months will receive a subsequent option to purchase 4,400 shares following each annual meeting of our stockholders. All options granted under the automatic grant provisions will have a term of ten years and an exercise price equal to fair market value on the date of grant. Each initial option becomes exercisable as to 5,500 of the shares subject to the option on the first anniversary of the date of grant and becomes exercisable as to 458 of the shares each full month thereafter, provided the non-employee director remains a service provider on such dates. Each subsequent option becomes exercisable as to 100% of the shares subject to the option on the first anniversary of the date of grant, provided the non-employee director remains a service provider on such date.

59


Table of Contents
 
Executive Compensation
 
Summary of cash and other compensation
 
The following summary compensation table indicates the cash and non-cash compensation earned during the fiscal years ended December 31, 2002 and 2001 by our Chief Executive Officer and the four other most highly compensated executive officers whose total compensation exceeded $100,000 on an annualized basis during the fiscal year ended December 31, 2002. These individuals are referred to as the “named executive officers.”
 
Summary Compensation Table
 
                   
Long-term compensation

  
All other
compensation(1)

                   
Awards

  
         
Annual compensation

  
Securities
underlying
options

  
Name and Principal Position

  
Year

  
Salary

  
Bonus

     
Steve Ro
President and Chief Executive Officer
  
2002 2001
  
$
 
150,000
150,000
  
$
 

  
66,000
  
$
 
      3,289
3,714
Randall Bambrough
Chief Financial Officer
  
2002 2001
  
 
 
180,000
139,846
  
 
 
27,968
  
22,000
132,000
  
 
 
7,809
1,866
Honda Shing
Chief Technology Officer
  
2002 2001
  
 
 
150,000
150,000
  
 
 

3,000
  
22,000
  
 
 
1,442
290
Raul Diaz
Vice President of Sales
  
2002 2001
  
 
 
140,000
140,000
  
 
 
35,000
20,000
  
22,000
  
 
 
1,449
357
Chinn Chin
Vice President of Engineering
  
2002 2001
  
 
 
150,000
150,000
  
 
 

  
22,000
  
 
 
2,945
2,905

(1)
 
Represents life insurance premiums paid by us for policies under which we are not the beneficiary, health club memberships and company-sponsored vacation.
 
Option grants in last fiscal year
 
The following table sets forth information regarding options granted to our named executive officers during the fiscal year ended December 31, 2002. We have never granted any stock appreciation rights. All options were granted pursuant to the 1998 Stock Option Plan.            
 
      
Individual grants

    
Potential realizable value at assumed annual rates of stock price appreciation
for option term(4)

      
Number of
shares of
common stock
underlying
options
    
Percent of total options granted to employees in fiscal
      
Exercise price
  
Expiration
    
Name

    
granted(1)

    
year(2)

      
per share(3)

  
date

    
5%

    
10%

Steve Ro
    
66,000
    
14.3
%
    
$
7.50
  
1/10/07
             
Randall Bambrough
    
22,000
    
4.8
 
    
 
6.82
  
1/10/12
             
Honda Shing
    
22,000
    
4.8
 
    
 
7.50
  
1/10/07
             
Raul Diaz
    
22,000
    
4.8
 
    
 
6.82
  
1/10/12
             
Chinn Chin
    
22,000
    
4.8
 
    
 
6.82
  
1/10/12
             

(1)
 
These options vest as to 25% of the shares 12 months after the vesting commencement date and as to 1/48 of the shares at the end of each successive month of employment.
(2)
 
The percentage of total options granted is based on an aggregate of 461,020 granted by us during the fiscal year ended December 31, 2002 to our employees.
(3)
 
Options were granted with an exercise price per share equal to the fair market value of our common stock on the date of grant, as determined by our board of directors.

60


Table of Contents
(4)
 
The potential realizable values are net of exercise price, but before the payment of taxes associated with exercise. Amounts represent hypothetical gains that could be achieved for the respective options if exercised at the end of the option term. The 5% and 10% assumed annual rates of compounded stock price appreciation are mandated by rules of the Securities and Exchange Commission and do not represent our estimate or projection of our future common stock prices. These amounts represent assumed rates of appreciation in the value of our common stock from the date of grant based on the assumed initial public offering price of $          per share. Actual gains, if any, on stock option exercises are dependent on the future performance of our common stock and overall stock market conditions and the option holders continued service through the vesting period.
 
Aggregate option exercises during fiscal year 2002 and values at December 31, 2002
 
The following table sets forth the number of options exercised during the fiscal year ended December 31, 2002 and the value of unexercised options held by our named executive officers on December 31, 2002.
 
Name

  
Shares acquired on exercise

  
Value realized(1)

  
Number of shares of common stock underlying unexercised options at December 31, 2002

  
Value of unexercised
in-the-money options at
December 31, 2002(2)

        
Exercisable

    
Unexercisable

  
Exercisable

  
Unexercisable

Steve Ro
  
  
$
  
176,000
    
66,000
  
$
                
  
$
                     
Randall Bambrough
  
  
 
  
    
22,000
             
Honda Shing
  
  
 
  
44,000
    
22,000
             
Raul Diaz
  
  
 
  
89,100
    
38,500
             
Chinn Chin
  
22,000
  
 
147,620
  
748,000
    
22,000
             

(1)
 
The value realized reflects the fair market value of our common stock underlying the option on the date of exercise, as determined by our board of directors, minus the exercise price of the option.
(2)
 
The value of unexercised in-the-money options is based on the assumed initial public offering price of $         per share.
 
1998 Stock Option Plan
 
Our 1998 Stock Option Plan was adopted by our board of directors and approved by our stockholders in June 1998. Our 1998 Stock Option Plan provides for the grant of incentive stock options, within the meaning of Section 422 of the Internal Revenue Code, to our employees, and for the grant of nonstatutory stock options to our employees, directors and consultants. As of September 30, 2002, options to purchase 2,553,437 shares of common stock were outstanding and 646,649 shares were available for future grant under the plan. We will not grant any additional options under our 1998 Stock Option Plan following this offering. Instead we will grant options under our 2003 Stock Plan. The 1998 Stock Option Plan provides that in the event of a merger, consolidation or reorganization in which our company is not the surviving corporation, the successor corporation may assume all outstanding options or, after giving 30 days notice to the optionees, the options will terminate. Following a dissolution, liquidation or the sale of substantially all of the assets of our company, outstanding options will terminate upon an optionee’s termination of employment with us.
 
2003 Stock Plan
 
In connection with this offering, we have adopted the 2003 Stock Plan. The 2003 Stock Plan was adopted by our board in January 2002 and our stockholders in April 2002. The 2003 Stock Plan was amended by our board in January 2003. The 2003 Stock Plan provides for the grant of incentive stock options, within the meaning of Section 422 of the Internal Revenue Code, to our employees, and for the grant of nonstatutory stock options, stock purchase rights, stock appreciation rights, restricted stock, performance units and performance shares to our employees, directors and consultants.

61


Table of Contents
 
Number of Shares of Common Stock Available under the 2003 Stock Plan.    We have reserved a total of 176,000 shares of our common stock for issuance pursuant to the 2003 Stock Plan plus (a) any shares which have been reserved but not issued under our 1998 Stock Option Plan as of the effective date of this offering and (b) any shares returned to our 1998 Stock Option Plan on or after the effective date of this offering as a result of termination of options or the repurchase of unvested shares issued under the 1998 Stock Option Plan. In addition, our 2003 Stock Plan provides for annual increases in the number of shares available for issuance under our 2003 Stock Plan on the first day of each fiscal year, beginning with our fiscal year 2004, equal to the lesser of (i) 5% of the outstanding shares of our common stock on the first day of the applicable fiscal year, (ii) 880,000 shares or (iii) another amount as our board may determine.
 
Administration of the 2003 Stock Plan.    Our board of directors or, with respect to different groups of optionees, different committees appointed by our board, will administer the 2003 Stock Plan. In the case of options intended to qualify as “performance-based compensation” within the meaning of Section 162(m) of the Internal Revenue Code, the committee will consist of two or more “outside directors” within the meaning of Section 162(m). The administrator has the power to determine the terms of the awards granted, including the exercise price (which may be changed by the administrator after the date of grant), the number of shares subject to each award, the exercisability of the awards and the form of consideration payable upon exercise. The administrator has the authority to institute an exchange program by which outstanding awards may be surrendered in exchange for awards with a lower exercise price.
 
Options.    The administrator determines the exercise price of options granted under the 2003 Stock Plan, but with respect to nonstatutory stock options intended to qualify as “performance-based compensation” within the meaning of Section 162(m) and all incentive stock options, the exercise price must be at least equal to the fair market value of our common stock on the date of grant. The term of an incentive stock option may not exceed ten years, except that with respect to any participant who owns 10% of the voting power of all classes of our outstanding capital stock, the term must not exceed five years and the exercise price must equal at least 110% of the fair market value on the grant date. The administrator determines the term of all other options. The terms of 2003 Stock Plan allow the administrator to grant options at exercise prices that are below, equal to or above market.
 
No optionee may be granted an option to purchase more than 880,000 shares in any fiscal year. However, in connection with his or her initial service as an employee, an optionee may be granted an additional option to purchase up to 440,000 shares.
 
After termination of one of our employees, directors or consultants, he or she may exercise his or her option for the period of time stated in the option agreement. Generally, if termination is due to death or disability, the option will remain exercisable for 12 months. In all other cases, the option will generally remain exercisable for three months. However, an option may never be exercised later than the expiration of its term.
 
Stock Purchase Rights.    Stock purchase rights, which represent the right to purchase our common stock, may be issued under our 2003 Stock Plan. The administrator determines the purchase price of stock purchase rights granted under our 2003 Stock Plan. Unless the administrator determines otherwise, a restricted stock purchase agreement, an agreement between us and an optionee which governs the terms of stock purchase rights, will grant us a repurchase option that we may exercise upon the voluntary or involuntary termination of the purchaser’s service with us for any reason, including death or disability. The purchase price for shares we repurchase will generally be the original price paid by the purchaser and may be paid by cancellation of any indebtedness of the purchaser to us. The administrator determines the rate at which our repurchase option will lapse. The terms of our 2003 Stock Plan allow the administrator to issue stock purchase rights at purchase prices which are below, equal to or above market.
 
Stock Appreciation Rights.    Stock appreciation rights may be granted under our 2003 Stock Plan. A stock appreciation right is the right to receive the appreciation in the fair market value of our common stock between

62


Table of Contents
the exercise date and the date of grant. We can pay the appreciation in either cash or in shares of our common stock. Stock appreciation rights are subject to the terms established by the administrator and become exercisable at the times and on the terms established by the administrator.
 
Restricted Stock.    Restricted stock may be granted under our 2003 Stock Plan. Restricted stock awards are shares of our common stock that vest in accordance with terms and conditions established by the administrator. The number of shares of restricted stock granted to any employee will be determined by the administrator. The administrator may impose whatever conditions to vesting it determines to be appropriate. For example, the administrator may set restrictions based on the achievement of specific performance goals. Shares of restricted stock that do not vest are subject to our right of repurchase or forfeiture.
 
Performance Units; Performance Shares.    Performance units and performance shares may be granted under our 2003 Stock Plan. Performance units and performance shares are awards that will result in a payment to a participant only if performance goals established by the administrator are achieved or the awards otherwise vest. The administrator will establish organizational or individual performance goals in its discretion, which, depending on the extent to which they are met, will determine the number and/or the value of performance units and performance shares to be paid out to participants. Performance units shall have an initial dollar value established by the administrator prior to the grant date. Performance shares shall have an initial value established by the administrator on the grant date.
 
Automatic Option Grants to Outside Directors.    Our 2003 Stock Plan also provides for the automatic grant of options to our non-employee directors. Each non-employee director appointed to the board after the completion of this offering will receive an initial option to purchase 16,500 shares upon such appointment except for those directors who become non-employee directors by ceasing to be employee directors. In addition, beginning in 2004, non-employee directors who have been directors for at least six months will receive a subsequent option to purchase 4,400 shares following each annual meeting of our stockholders.
 
All options granted under the automatic grant provisions have a term of ten years and an exercise price equal to fair market value on the date of grant. Each initial option becomes exercisable as to 5,500 of the shares subject to the option on the first anniversary of the date of grant and becomes exercisable as to 458 of the shares each full month thereafter, provided the non-employee director remains a service provider on such dates. Each subsequent option becomes exercisable as to 100% of the shares subject to the option on the anniversary of the date of grant, provided the non-employee director remains a service provider on such date.
 
Transferability of Awards.    Our 2003 Stock Plan generally does not allow for the transfer of awards and only the participant may exercise an award during his or her lifetime.
 
Adjustments upon Change in Control.    Our 2003 Stock Plan provides that in the event of a change of control, the successor corporation will assume or substitute each option or stock purchase right. If the outstanding options or stock purchase rights are not assumed or substituted, the administrator will provide notice to the optionee that he or she has the right to exercise the option or stock purchase right as to all of the shares subject to the option or stock purchase right, including shares which would not otherwise be exercisable, for a period of 15 days from the date of the notice. The option or stock purchase right will terminate upon the expiration of the 15-day period. In the event an outside director is terminated following a change in control, other than pursuant to a voluntary resignation, his or her options will fully vest and become immediately exercisable.
 
Amendment and Termination of our 2003 Stock Plan.    Our 2003 Stock Plan will automatically terminate in 2012, unless we terminate it sooner. In addition, the administrator has the authority to amend, suspend or terminate the 2003 Stock Plan provided such amendment does not impair the rights of any participant.

63


Table of Contents
 
2003 Employee Stock Purchase Plan
 
Concurrently with this offering, we intend to establish an Employee Stock Purchase Plan. The 2003 Employee Stock Purchase Plan was adopted by our board in January 2002 and our stockholders in April 2002. The 2003 Employee Stock Purchase Plan was amended by our board in January 2003.
 
Number of Shares of Common Stock Available under the Plan.    A total of 176,000 shares of our common stock will be made available for sale under the 2003 Employee Stock Purchase Plan. In addition, the plan provides for annual increases in the number of shares available for issuance under the plan on the first day of each fiscal year, beginning with our fiscal year 2004, equal to the lesser of (i) 1 1/2% of the outstanding shares of our common stock on the first day of the applicable fiscal year, (ii) 176,000 shares or (iii) another amount as our board may determine.
 
Administration of the Plan.    Our board of directors or a committee established by our board will administer the 2003 Employee Stock Purchase Plan. Our board of directors or its committee has full and exclusive authority to interpret the terms of the plan and determine eligibility.
 
Eligibility to Participate.    Our employees and employees of designated subsidiaries are eligible to participate in the 2003 Employee Stock Purchase Plan if they are customarily employed for at least 20 hours per week and more than five months in any calendar year. However, an employee may not be granted an option to purchase stock under the 2003 Employee Stock Purchase Plan if:
 
 
 
the employee immediately after grant owns stock possessing 5% or more of the total combined voting power or value of all classes of our capital stock, or
 
 
 
if the employee’s rights to purchase stock under all of our employee stock purchase plans accrues at a rate that exceeds $25,000 worth of stock for each calendar year.
 
Offering Periods and Contributions.    Our 2003 Employee Stock Purchase Plan is intended to qualify under Section 423 of the Internal Revenue Code and contains consecutive, overlapping 24-month offering periods. Each offering period includes four six-month purchase periods. The offering periods generally start on the first trading day on or after May 1 and November 1 of each year, except for the first such offering period which will commence on the first trading day on or after the effective date of this offering and will most likely end on the last trading day on or before May 1, 2005 and the second offering period which will commence on November 1, 2003. All eligible employees will be automatically enrolled in the first offering period, but payroll deductions and continued participation in the first offering period will not be determined until after the effective date of the Form S-8 registration statement which is intended to register the shares reserved for issuance under the plan.
 
The plan permits participants to purchase common stock through payroll deductions of up to 15% of their eligible compensation which includes a participant’s base salary, bonuses and commissions, but excludes all other compensation. A participant may purchase a maximum of 4,400 shares during a six-month purchase period.
 
Purchase of Shares.    Amounts deducted and accumulated by the participant are used to purchase shares of our common stock at the end of each six-month purchase period. The price is 85% of the lower of the fair market value of our common stock at the beginning of an offering period or at the end of a purchase period. If the fair market value at the end of a purchase period is less than the fair market value at the beginning of the offering period, participants will be withdrawn from the current offering period following their purchase of shares on the purchase date and will be automatically re-enrolled in a new offering period. Participants may end their participation at any time during an offering period, and will be paid their payroll deductions to date. Participation ends automatically upon termination of employment with us.
 
Transferability of Rights.    A participant may not transfer rights granted under the 2003 Employee Stock Purchase Plan other than by will, the laws of descent and distribution or as otherwise provided under the plan.
 

64


Table of Contents
Adjustments upon Change in Control.    In the event of a change of control, a successor corporation may assume or substitute each outstanding option. If the successor corporation refuses to assume or substitute for the outstanding options, the offering period then in progress will be shortened, and a new exercise date will be set. In such event, the administrator will provide notice of the new exercise date to each optionee at least ten business days before the new exercise date.
 
Amendment and Termination of the Plan.    The administrator has the authority to amend or terminate our plan, except that, subject to certain exceptions described in the 2003 Employee Stock Purchase Plan, no such action may adversely affect any outstanding rights to purchase stock under the plan.
 
Employment and Change of Control Arrangements
 
We entered into an agreement with Dr. Honda Shing that provides for full acceleration of all unvested shares of restricted common stock held by Dr. Shing in the event of a change of control. A change of control means the merger or consolidation of our company, or the sale of all or substantially all of our assets or stock, where less than 51% of the capital stock of the successor corporation is owned by persons who are holders of shares of our capital stock immediately before such merger, consolidation or sale.
 
Under an agreement with Randall Bambrough, if Mr. Bambrough’s employment is terminated without cause, or Mr. Bambrough leaves his employment for good reason, we are required to pay his base salary and benefits for a period of 12 months. In addition, if such termination occurs prior to a change of control, the vesting of Mr. Bambrough’s stock options will accelerate as to 50% of the unvested shares. If such termination occurs within twelve months after a change of control, all remaining unvested stock options will immediately vest. Change of control means a sale of substantially all our assets, a merger or consolidation in which we are not the surviving corporation or any transaction involving the transfer of greater than 50% of our voting power.
 
We have entered into change of control agreements with Steve Ro, Chinn Chin and Raul Diaz to provide for full acceleration of all unvested options in the event the employee is involuntarily terminated without cause within one month prior to or 13 months following a change of control. A change of control means a plan of complete liquidation, a sale of all or substantially all of our assets or a merger or consolidation involving the transfer of more than 50% of the total voting power represented by our then outstanding voting securities.

65


Table of Contents
 
RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS
 
Other than compensation agreements and other arrangements, which are described as required in “Management,” and the transactions described below, since January 1, 2000, there has not been, and there is not currently proposed, any transaction or series of similar transactions to which we were or will be a party; in which the amount involved exceeded or will exceed $60,000; and in which any director, executive officer, holder of 5% or more of any class of our voting stock or any member of their immediate family had or will have a direct or indirect material interest.
 
Investors Rights Agreement
 
We have entered into an agreement with the holders of our preferred stock, including entities with which certain of our directors are affiliated, that provides the holders of the preferred stock certain rights relating to the registration of their shares of common stock issuable upon conversion of the preferred stock. These rights will survive this offering and will terminate at such time as all holders’ securities can be sold within a six month period without compliance with the registration requirements of the Securities Act pursuant to Rule 144, but in any event no later than July 2, 2007.
 
Indemnification Agreements
 
We expect to enter into an indemnification agreement with each of our directors and officers prior to completing this offering. The indemnification agreements and our certificate of incorporation and bylaws require us to indemnify our directors and officers to the fullest extent permitted by Delaware law.
 
Recent Option Grants
 
Since January 1, 2000, we have granted stock options to the following executive officers and directors:
 
Name

  
Date of
grant

  
Shares underlying options

  
Exercise
price

  
Term of
option

Raul Diaz
  
1/10/00
  
88,000
  
0.57
  
10 years
Henry Shaw
  
7/1/00
  
17,600
  
4.55
  
10 years
Steve Ro
  
10/1/00
  
88,000
  
5.00
  
5 years
Randall Bambrough
  
3/21/01
  
132,000
  
4.55
  
10 years
George Haber
  
6/15/01
  
22,000
  
4.55
  
10 years
Joseph Liu
  
6/15/01
  
22,000
  
4.55
  
10 years
Henry Shaw
  
6/15/01
  
4,400
  
4.55
  
10 years
Chinn Chin
  
1/10/02
  
22,000
  
6.82
  
10 years
Raul Diaz
  
1/10/02
  
22,000
  
6.82
  
10 years
Steve Ro
  
1/10/02
  
66,000
  
7.50
  
5 years
Randall Bambrough
  
1/10/02
  
22,000
  
6.82
  
10 years
Honda Shing
  
1/10/02
  
22,000
  
7.50
  
5 years
Mike Ling
  
3/5/02
  
19,360
  
9.09
  
10 years
Mike Ling
  
11/8/02
  
10,000
  
11.93
  
10 years
 
Options for employees generally vest over four years. Options for directors generally vest immediately as to 50% of the shares with the remainder vesting over four years.
 
Private Placement Financings
 
In April 2000, a trust for the benefit of Eli Sternheim, a former director, purchased shares of our Series D Preferred Stock convertible into 71,000 shares of common stock at an effective price of $9.09 per share in connection with our Series D financing. These prices were the same as those paid by unaffiliated investors.

66


Table of Contents
 
Indebtedness of Management
 
In March 2001, in connection with the purchase by Randall Bambrough, our Chief Financial Officer, of 132,000 shares of our common stock, we loaned Mr. Bambrough $600,000 at an interest rate of 5.07%. This note is secured by the shares purchased and is full recourse. Principal and interest on the note become due and payable on the earlier of March 22, 2006 or the first anniversary of the termination of his employment.
 
In December 2001, in connection with the purchase by each of George Haber and Joe Liu, two of our directors, of 22,000 shares of our common stock, we loaned each of Mr. Haber and Mr. Liu $100,000 at an interest rate of 5.07%. These notes are secured by the shares purchased and are full recourse. Principal and interest on the notes become due and payable on December 11, 2006 or the first anniversary of the termination of their service.
 
Miscellaneous
 
During 2001, we provided services to Fundwatch Global Financial Ltd. for approximately $51,000. In addition, during 2001 we sold equipment to Fundwatch Global Financial for approximately $80,000. The Chief Executive Officer of Fundwatch Global Financial Ltd. is the brother of Steve Ro, our Chief Executive Officer.
 
It is our current policy that all transactions between us and our officers, directors, 5% stockholders and their affiliates will be entered into only if these transactions are approved by a majority of the disinterested directors, are on terms no less favorable to us than could be obtained from unaffiliated parties and are reasonably expected to benefit us.

67


Table of Contents
 
PRINCIPAL STOCKHOLDERS
 
The following table sets forth information regarding the beneficial ownership of our common stock as of September 30, 2002, as adjusted to reflect the sale of                  additional shares of our common stock in this offering and the automatic conversion of all shares of our preferred stock to shares of our common stock prior to the completion of this offering, for each of the following persons:
 
 
 
all named executive officers;
 
 
 
all directors; and
 
 
 
each person who is known by us to own beneficially five percent or more of our common stock assuming conversion of our preferred stock prior to this offering.
 
Unless otherwise indicated, the address of each beneficial owner listed below is InterVideo, Inc., 47350 Fremont Boulevard, Fremont, CA 94538.
 
Name of Beneficial Owner

  
Number
of shares
beneficially
owned

  
Percentage of shares beneficially owned(1)

     
Before offering

      
After offering

Executive Officers and Directors
                  
Steve Ro(2)
  
528,000
  
6.6
%
    
    %
Randall Bambrough(3)
  
132,000
  
1.7
 
      
Honda Shing(4)
  
924,000
  
11.8
 
      
Chinn Chin(5)
  
836,000
  
9.8
 
      
Raul Diaz(6)
  
87,266
  
1.1
 
      
Henry Shaw(7)
  
28,645
  
*
 
      
George Haber(8)
  
22,000
  
*
 
      
Joe Liu(9)
  
22,000
  
*
 
      
All directors and executive officers as a group (9 persons)(10)
  
2,609,244
  
29.4
 
      
Other 5% Stockholders
                  
Spot Master Investment Limited(11)
6F, #16 Mucha St. Alley 9, Section 4
Mucha Wenshan District
Taipei, Taiwan ROC
  
1,694,000
  
21.7
 
      

  (1)
 
Beneficial ownership is determined in accordance with the rules of the Securities and Exchange Commission. In computing the number of shares beneficially owned by a person and the percentage of ownership of that person, shares of common stock subject to options held by that person that are currently exercisable or become exercisable within 60 days of September 30, 2002 are considered to be beneficially owned by such person. Those shares, however, are not deemed outstanding for the purpose of computing the percentage ownership of any other person. Each stockholder’s percentage ownership in the following table is based upon 7,798,815 shares of common stock outstanding as of September 30, 2002 and                 shares of common stock outstanding immediately after the offering, in each case assuming conversion of all outstanding shares of preferred stock into common stock. Unless otherwise indicated in the table, the persons and entities named in the table have sole voting and sole investment power with respect to the shares set forth opposite the stockholder’s name. The (*) indicates less than one percent ownership. 
  (2)
 
Includes 176,000 shares of our common stock issuable under options exercisable within 60 days of September 30, 2002.
  (3)
 
Includes 82,500 shares of our common stock subject to our right of repurchase as of September 30, 2002.
  (4)
 
Includes 44,000 shares of our common stock issuable under options exercisable within 60 days of September 30, 2002.
  (5)
 
Includes 748,000 shares of our common stock issuable under options exercisable within 60 days of September 30, 2002.

68


Table of Contents
  (6)
 
Represents 87,266 shares of our common stock issuable under options exercisable within 60 days of September 30, 2002.
  (7)
 
Includes 4,537 shares of our common stock issuable under options exercisable within 60 days of September 30, 2002.
  (8)
 
Includes 7,563 shares of our common stock subject to our right of repurchase as of September 30, 2002.
  (9)
 
Includes 7,563 shares of our common stock subject to our right of repurchase as of September 30, 2002.
(10)
 
Includes 1,067,136 shares of our common stock issuable under options exercisable within 60 days of September 30, 2002 and 97,626 shares subject to our right of repurchase as of September 30, 2002.
(11)
 
Li-Chun Lo, Steve Ro’s brother, has the sole voting and dispositive powers over the shares held of record by Spot Master Investment Limited.

69


Table of Contents
 
DESCRIPTION OF CAPITAL STOCK
 
Upon completion of this offering, our authorized capital stock will consist of 150,000,000 shares of common stock, $0.001 par value and 5,000,000 shares of preferred stock, $0.001 par value. Prior to this offering, there were 7,798,815 shares of our common stock outstanding, as adjusted to reflect the conversion of all outstanding shares of our preferred stock into common stock on the closing of this offering, that were held of record by approximately 196 stockholders, and options to purchase 2,579,837 shares of common stock were outstanding. We will have a total of                  shares of common stock outstanding following this offering.
 
The following description assumes the filing of an amended and restated certificate of incorporation and the conversion of all our preferred stock into common stock upon the closing of this offering. This description is only a summary. You should also refer to our certificate of incorporation and bylaws, both of which have been filed with the SEC as exhibits to our registration statement, of which this prospectus forms a part.
 
Common Stock
 
Subject to preferences that may apply to shares of preferred stock outstanding at the time, the holders of outstanding shares of common stock are entitled to receive dividends out of assets legally available therefor at the times and in the amounts as our board of directors may from time to time determine. All dividends are non-cumulative. In the event of the liquidation, dissolution or winding up of our company, the holders of common stock are entitled to share ratably in all assets remaining after payment of liabilities, subject to the prior distribution rights of preferred stock, if any, then outstanding. Each stockholder is entitled to one vote for each share of common stock held on all matters submitted to a vote of stockholders. Cumulative voting for the election of directors is not provided for in our certificate of incorporation, which means that the holders of a majority of the shares voted can elect all of the directors then standing for election. Our board of directors is divided into three classes, with each director serving a three-year term and one class being elected at each year’s annual meeting of stockholders. The common stock is not entitled to preemptive rights and is not subject to conversion or redemption. There are no sinking fund provisions applicable to our common stock. Each outstanding share of common stock is, and all shares of common stock to be outstanding upon completion of this offering will be, fully paid and nonassessable.
 
Preferred Stock
 
Pursuant to our certificate of incorporation, our board of directors has the authority, without further action by the stockholders, to issue up to 5,000,000 shares of preferred stock in one or more series and to fix the designations, powers, preferences, privileges, and relative participating, optional or special rights as well as the qualifications, limitations or restrictions of the preferred stock, including dividend rights, conversion rights, voting rights, terms of redemption and liquidation preferences, any or all of which may be greater than the rights of the common stock. Our board of directors, without stockholder approval, can issue preferred stock with voting, conversion or other rights that could adversely affect the voting power and other rights of the holders of common stock. Preferred stock could thus be issued quickly with terms calculated to delay or prevent a change in control or make removal of management more difficult. Additionally, the issuance of preferred stock may have the effect of decreasing the market price of our common stock, and may adversely affect the voting and other rights of the holders of common stock. At present, we have no plans to issue any preferred stock following this offering.
 
Registration Rights
 
Holders of 5,649,050 shares of our common stock are entitled to certain rights with respect to the registration of their shares under the Securities Act. Specifically, at any time that we plan to register our securities, these holders have a right to require that we include their securities in the registration at our expense, subject to specified limitations. Furthermore, under the terms of the agreement between us and these stockholders, to the extent that we are qualified under applicable SEC rules to register our shares for public resale on Form S-3 or a similar short form registration, if holders of at least 2% of our common stock request that their

70


Table of Contents
securities be registered, and provided that that the value of the securities requested to be registered is at least $500,000, we have agreed to use our best efforts to register such securities on Form S-3, subject to specified limitations. All fees, costs and expenses of the registrations mentioned above will be borne by us and all selling expenses, including underwriting discounts, selling commissions and stock transfer taxes, will be borne by the holders of the securities being registered. These registration rights terminate at such time as all such holders’ securities can be sold within a six-month period without compliance with the registration requirements of the Securities Act pursuant to Rule 144 or on July 2, 2007.
 
Delaware Anti-takeover Law and Charter and Bylaw Provisions
 
Delaware Statute.    We are subject to the provisions of Section 203 of the Delaware General Corporation Law. In general, this statute prohibits a publicly-held Delaware corporation from engaging in a “business combination” with an “interested stockholder” for a period of three years after the date that the person became an interested stockholder unless (with certain exceptions) the business combination or the transaction in which the person became an interested stockholder is approved in a prescribed manner. Generally, an “interested stockholder” is a person who, together with affiliates and associates, owns (or within three years prior, did own) 15% or more of the corporation’s voting stock. These provisions may have the effect of delaying, deferring or preventing a change in control of us without further action by our stockholders.
 
Charter Provisions.    Our amended and restated certificate of incorporation and bylaws contain provisions that could have the effect of discouraging potential acquisition proposals or making a tender offer or delaying or preventing a change in control of our company, including changes a stockholder might consider favorable. These could have the effect of decreasing the market price of our common stock. In particular, our amended and restated certificate of incorporation and bylaws, as applicable, among other things, will:
 
 
 
divide our board of directors into three separate classes serving staggered three-year terms;
 
 
 
provide that special meetings of stockholders can only be called by our board of directors, chairman of the board, chief executive officer or president (in the absence of a chief executive officer). In addition, the business permitted to be conducted at any special meeting of stockholders is limited to the business specified in the notice of such meeting to the stockholders;
 
 
 
provide for an advance notice procedure with regard to business to be brought before a meeting of stockholders;
 
 
 
eliminate the right of stockholders to act by written consent;
 
 
 
provide that vacancies on our board of directors may be filled by a majority of directors in office, although less than a quorum; and
 
 
 
allow our board of directors to issue shares of preferred stock with rights senior to those of the common stock and that otherwise could adversely affect the rights and powers, including voting rights, of the holders of common stock, without any further vote or action by the stockholders.
 
These provisions may have the effect of discouraging a third party from acquiring us, even if doing so would be beneficial to our stockholders. These provisions are intended to enhance the likelihood of continuity and stability in the composition of our board of directors and in the policies formulated by them, and to discourage some types of transactions that may involve an actual or threatened change in control of our company. These provisions are designed to reduce our vulnerability to an unsolicited acquisition proposal and to discourage some tactics that may be used in proxy fights. We believe that the benefits of increased protection of our potential ability to negotiate with the proponent of an unfriendly or unsolicited proposal to acquire or restructure our company outweigh the disadvantages of discouraging such proposals because, among other things, negotiation of such proposals could result in an improvement of their terms. However, these provisions could have the effect of discouraging others from making tender offers for our shares that could result from actual or rumored takeover attempts. These provisions also may have the effect of preventing changes in our management.

71


Table of Contents
 
Transfer Agent and Registrar
 
The transfer agent and registrar for our common stock is American Stock Transfer & Trust Company.
 
Nasdaq National Market Quotation
 
Our common stock has been approved for quotation on the Nasdaq National Market under the symbol “IVII,” subject to official notice of issuance.

72


Table of Contents
 
SHARES ELIGIBLE FOR FUTURE SALE
 
Prior to this offering, there has been no market for our common stock. Future sales of substantial amounts of our common stock in the public market could adversely affect prevailing market prices.
 
Upon completion of this offering, we will have outstanding                    shares of our common stock. Of these shares, the                    shares sold in the offering (plus any shares issued upon exercise of the underwriters’ over-allotment option) will be freely tradable without restriction under the Securities Act, unless purchased by our “affiliates” as that term is defined in Rule 144 under the Securities Act (generally, our officers, directors and 10% stockholders). Shares purchased by affiliates may generally only be sold pursuant to an effective registration statement under the Securities Act or in compliance with limitations of Rule 144 as described below.
 
The remaining 7,798,815 shares outstanding are “restricted securities” within the meaning of Rule 144 under the Securities Act. Restricted securities may be sold in the public market only if registered or if they qualify for an exemption from registration under Rules 144, 144(k) or 701 promulgated under the Securities Act, which are summarized below. All of these shares are subject to lock-up agreements pursuant to which the stockholder has agreed not to offer, sell, contract to sell or grant any option to purchase or otherwise dispose of our common stock or any securities exercisable for or convertible into our common stock owned by them for a period of 180 days after the date of the underwriting agreement related to this offering without the prior written consent of SG Cowen Securities Corporation. As a result of these contractual restrictions, notwithstanding possible earlier eligibility for sale under the provisions of Rules 144, 144(k) and 701, shares subject to lock-up agreements may not be sold until such agreements expire or are waived by SG Cowen Securities Corporation. Taking into account the lock-up agreements, and assuming SG Cowen Securities Corporation does not release stockholders from these agreements, the following shares will be eligible for sale in the public market at the following times:
 
 
 
beginning on the effective date of the offering, only the shares sold in this offering will be immediately available for sale in the public market;
 
 
 
an additional 7,584,315 shares will become eligible for sale pursuant to Rule 144 beginning on             , 2002, 180 days after the date of the underwriting agreement related to this offering. Shares eligible to be sold by affiliates pursuant to Rule 144 are subject to volume restrictions as described below; and
 
 
 
an additional 214,500 shares will become eligible for sale in the public market pursuant to Rule 144 at various dates in the future.
 
Of the above 7,798,815 shares of restricted securities, 286,000 shares held by Dell are subject to a two-year lock-up period. Of these shares, 71,500 shares shall be released from the lock-up agreement 180 days from the date of this prospectus and an additional 35,750 shares shall be released each 90 days thereafter, such that all of the shares shall be released from the lock-up agreement two years following the date of this prospectus.
 
Immediately after the completion of this offering, we intend to file a registration statement on Form S-8 under the Securities Act to register all of the shares of common stock issued or reserved for future issuance under our stock option plans and our stock purchase plan. Based upon the number of shares subject to outstanding options as of September 30, 2002 and currently reserved for issuance under our stock plans, this registration statement would cover approximately 3,552,086 shares in addition to annual increases in the number of shares available under the stock option plans and stock purchase plan pursuant to the terms of such plans. Shares registered under the registration statement will generally be available for sale in the open market immediately after the 180-day lock-up agreements expire or earlier in SG Cowen Securities Corporation’s sole discretion.
 
Holders of 5,649,050 shares of our common stock will be entitled to rights with respect to registration of these shares for sale in the public market. See “Description of Capital Stock—Registration Rights.” Registration of these shares under the Securities Act would result in these shares becoming freely tradable without restriction under the Securities Act immediately upon effectiveness of the registration.

73


Table of Contents
 
Rule 144
 
In general, under Rule 144 as currently in effect, and beginning after the expiration of the lock-up agreements, a person (or persons whose shares are aggregated) who has beneficially owned restricted shares for at least one year would be entitled to sell within any three-month period a number of shares that does not exceed the greater of: one percent of the number of shares of common stock then outstanding (which will equal approximately                shares immediately after the offering) or the average weekly trading volume of the common stock during the four calendar weeks preceding the sale. Sales under Rule 144 are also subject to manner of sale provisions and notice requirements and to the availability of current public information about us. Under Rule 144(k), a person who is not deemed to have been an affiliate of us at any time during the three months preceding a sale, and who has beneficially owned the shares proposed to be sold for at least two years, is entitled to sell shares without complying with the manner of sale, public information, volume limitation or notice provisions of Rule 144.
 
Rule 701
 
Beginning 90 days after the effective date, any employee, officer or director of or consultant to us who purchased shares pursuant to a written compensatory plan or contract may be entitled to rely on the resale provisions of Rule 701. Rule 701 permits affiliates to sell their Rule 701 shares under Rule 144 without complying with the holding period requirements of Rule 144. Rule 701 further provides that non-affiliates may sell such shares in reliance on Rule 144 without having to comply with the holding period, public information, volume limitation or notice provisions of Rule 144.

74


Table of Contents
 
UNDERWRITING
 
We and the underwriters named below have entered into an underwriting agreement with respect to the shares being offered. Subject to the terms and conditions of the underwriting agreement, the underwriters named below have severally agreed to purchase from us the number of shares of our common stock set forth opposite their names on the table below at the public offering price, less the underwriting discounts and commissions set forth on the cover page of this prospectus. SG Cowen Securities Corporation and SoundView Technology Corporation are acting as the underwriters as follows:
 
Name

  
Number
of Shares

SG Cowen Securities Corporation
    
SoundView Technology Corporation
    
    
Total
    
    
 
The underwriting agreement provides that the obligations of the underwriters to purchase the shares of common stock offered hereby are conditional and may be terminated at their discretion based on their assessment of the state of the financial markets. The obligations of the underwriters may also be terminated upon the occurrence of other events specified in the underwriting agreement. The underwriters are severally committed to purchase all of the shares of common stock being offered by us if any shares are purchased.
 
The underwriters propose to offer the shares of common stock to the public at the public offering price set forth on the cover of this prospectus. The underwriters may offer the common stock to securities dealers at the price to the public less a concession not in excess of $             per share. Securities dealers may reallow a concession not in excess of $             per share to other dealers. After the shares of common stock are released for sale to the public, the underwriters may vary the offering price and other selling terms from time to time.
 
We have granted to the underwriters an option, exercisable not later than 30 days after the date of this prospectus, to purchase up to an aggregate of                 additional shares of common stock at the public offering price set forth on the cover page of this prospectus less the underwriting discounts and commissions. The underwriters may exercise this option only to cover over-allotments, if any, made in connection with the sale of common stock offered hereby.
 
The following table shows the underwriting discounts and commissions that we are to pay to the underwriters in connection with this offering. These amounts are shown assuming no exercise and full exercise of the underwriters’ option to purchase additional shares of common stock.
 
      
Payable by InterVideo, Inc.

      
No Exercise

    
Full Exercise

Per share
    
$
    
$
Total
    
$
    
$
 
We estimate that the total expenses of this offering, excluding underwriting discounts and commissions, will be approximately $1,850,000.
 
We have agreed to indemnify the underwriters against certain civil liabilities, including liabilities under the Securities Act of 1933 and liabilities arising from breaches of representations and warranties contained in the underwriting agreement, and to contribute to payments the underwriters may be required to make in respect of any such liabilities.
 
Our directors, executive officers, stockholders and optionholders have agreed with the underwriters that for a period of 180 days following the date of this prospectus, they will not offer, sell, assign, transfer, pledge,

75


Table of Contents
contract to sell or otherwise dispose of or hedge any shares of our common stock or any securities convertible into or exchangeable for shares of common stock. SG Cowen Securities Corporation may, in its sole discretion, at any time without prior notice, release all or any portion of the shares from the restrictions in any such agreement. We have entered into a similar agreement with SG Cowen Securities Corporation provided we may, without the consent of SG Cowen Securities Corporation, grant options and sell shares pursuant to our stock plans, and issue up to a number of shares equal to five percent of our outstanding share capital in connection with the acquisition of, or merger with, another company or its assets, provided the recipient of those shares enters into a lock-up agreement substantially similar to those signed by our other stockholders in connection with this offering. There are no agreements between SG Cowen Securities Corporation and any of our stockholders, optionholders or affiliates releasing them from these lock-up agreements prior to the expiration of the 180-day period.
 
In addition, Dell, which holds 286,000 shares of common stock, has entered into a lock-up agreement with us pursuant to which 71,500 shares become eligible for sale 180 days from the date of this prospectus and an additional 35,750 shares become eligible for sale each 90 days thereafter, such that all of the shares held by Dell become eligible for sale two years following the date of this prospectus.
 
At our request, the underwriters have reserved for sale, at the initial public offering price, up to              shares of our common stock being offered for sale to our customers and business partners. At the discretion of our management, other parties, including our employees, may participate in this reserved shares program. The number of shares available for sale to the general public in the offering will be reduced to the extent these persons purchase reserved shares. Any reserved shares not so purchased will be offered by the underwriters to the general public on the same terms as the other shares.
 
The underwriters may engage in over-allotment, stabilizing transactions, syndicate covering transactions, penalty bids and passive market making in accordance with Regulation M under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934. Over-allotment involves syndicate sales in excess of the offering size, which creates a syndicate short position. Covered short sales are sales made in an amount not greater than the number of shares available for purchase by the underwriters under the over-allotment option. SG Cowen Securities Corporation may close out a covered short sale by exercising its over-allotment option or purchasing shares in the open market. Naked short sales are sales made in an amount in excess of the number of shares available under the over-allotment option. The underwriters must close out any naked short sale by purchasing shares in the open market. Stabilizing transactions permit bids to purchase the underlying security so long as the stabilizing bids do not exceed a specified maximum. Syndicate covering transactions involve purchases of the shares of common stock in the open market after the distribution has been completed in order to cover syndicate short positions. Penalty bids permit the representatives to reclaim a selling concession from a syndicate member when the shares of common stock originally sold by such syndicate member is purchased in a syndicate covering transaction to cover syndicate short positions. Penalty bids may have the effect of deterring syndicate members from selling to people who have a history of quickly selling their shares. In passive market making, market makers in the shares of common stock who are underwriters or prospective underwriters may, subject to certain limitations, make bids for or purchases of the shares of common stock until the time, if any, at which a stabilizing bid is made. These stabilizing transactions, syndicate covering transactions and penalty bids may cause the price of the shares of common stock to be higher than it would otherwise be in the absence of these transactions. These transactions may be effected on the Nasdaq National Market or otherwise and, if commenced, may be discontinued at any time.
 
A prospectus in electronic format may be made available on the websites maintained by one or more of the underwriters or selling group members, if any, participating in this offering. The representatives may agree to allocate a number of shares to underwriters and selling group members for sale to their online brokerage account holders. Other than the prospectus in electronic format, the information on these websites is not part of this prospectus or the registration statement of which this prospectus forms a part, has not been approved or endorsed by us or any underwriter in its capacity as underwriter, and should not be relied upon by investors.

76


Table of Contents
 
In addition, a prospectus in electronic format is being made available on a website maintained by E*TRADE Securities, Inc. SoundView Technology Corporation, pursuant to a Relationship Agreement with E*TRADE, may offer shares that it underwrites to customers of E*TRADE. The underwriters may allocate a number of shares to SoundView Technology Corporation for sale to online brokerage account holders of E*TRADE Securities, Inc. These online brokerage account holders will have the opportunity to purchase shares using the Internet in accordance with procedures established by E*TRADE Securities, Inc.
 
Prior to this offering, there has been no public market for shares of our common stock. Consequently, the initial public offering price has been determined by negotiations between us and the underwriters. The various factors considered in these negotiations included prevailing market conditions, the market capitalizations and the states of development of other companies that we and the underwriters believed to be comparable to us, estimates of our business potential, our results of operations in recent periods, the present state of our development and other factors deemed relevant.
 

77


Table of Contents
 
LEGAL MATTERS
 
Wilson Sonsini Goodrich & Rosati, a professional corporation, Palo Alto, California, will pass for us on the validity of the common stock offered hereby. Brobeck, Phleger & Harrison LLP, East Palo Alto, California, is acting as counsel for the underwriters in connection with selected legal matters relating to the shares of common stock offered by this prospectus.
 
EXPERTS
 
The consolidated balance sheets of InterVideo, Inc. as of December 31, 2000 and 2001 and the related consolidated statements of operations, stockholders’ equity (deficit) and comprehensive loss and cash flows for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2001 included in this prospectus in reliance upon the report of KPMG LLP, independent accountants, appearing elsewhere herein, and upon the authority of said firm as experts in accounting and auditing. KPMG LLP’s audit report refers to a restatement of the consolidated financial statements as of December 30, 2000 and 2001, and for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2001, which consolidated financial statements were previously audited by other auditors who have ceased operations.
 
The balance sheets of Audio/Video Products Division of Formosoft International Inc. as of December 31, 1998 and 1999, and the related statements of operations and comprehensive loss, and cash flows for the period from April 14, 1998 (date of incorporation) to December 31, 1998 and for the year ended December 31, 1999 included in this prospectus have been audited by TN Soong & Co., an Associate Member Firm of Deloitte Touche Tohmatsu effective April 22, 2002 (formerly a Member Firm of Andersen Worldwide, S.C.), independent auditors, as stated in their report appearing herein, and has been so included in reliance upon the report of such firm given upon their authority as experts in accounting and auditing.
 
WHERE YOU CAN FIND MORE INFORMATION
 
We filed a registration statement on Form S-1 under the Securities Act with the SEC to register the shares of our common stock offered by this prospectus. This prospectus does not contain all of the information set forth in the registration statement and the exhibits to the registration statement. You should refer to the registration statement and the exhibits to the registration statement for more information about us and our common stock. Our statements in this prospectus concerning the contents of any document are not necessarily complete, and in each instance, we refer you to the copy of the document filed as an exhibit to the registration statement. Each statement about those documents is qualified in its entirety by this reference.
 
Following the offering, we will become subject to the reporting requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934. In accordance with that law, we will be required to file reports and other information with the SEC. The registration statement and exhibits, as well as those reports and other information when we file them, may be inspected without charge at the Public Reference Room maintained by the SEC at 450 Fifth Street, N.W., Washington, D.C. 20549. Please call the SEC at 1-800-SEC-0330 for further information on the operation of the Public Reference Room. Copies of all or any part of the registration statement may be obtained from the SEC’s offices upon payment of fees prescribed by the SEC. The SEC maintains an Internet site that contains reports, proxy and information statements and other information regarding issuers that file electronically with the SEC. The address of the site is http://www.sec.gov.

78


Table of Contents
 
INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
INDEX TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
The consolidated financial statements of InterVideo, Inc. as of December 31, 2000 and 2001 and for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2001 have been restated to reflect the effects of the corrections described in Note 2 to the consolidated financial statements.
 
The following financial statements are filed as part of this report:
 
CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS OF INTERVIDEO, INC.
      
Independent Auditors’ Report
    
F-2
Consolidated Balance Sheets
    
F-3
Consolidated Statements of Operations
    
F-4
Consolidated Statements of Redeemable Preferred Stock, Stockholders’ Equity (Deficit) and Comprehensive Income (Loss)
    
F-5
Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows
    
F-6
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
    
F-7

 
FINANCIAL STATEMENTS OF AUDIO/VIDEO PRODUCTS DIVISION OF FORMOSOFT INTERNATIONAL INC.
      
Report of Independent Public Accountants
    
F-35
Balance Sheets
    
F-36
Statements of Operations and Comprehensive Loss
    
F-37
Statements of Cash Flows
    
F-38
Notes to Financial Statements
    
F-39
 

F-1


Table of Contents
 
INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
INDEPENDENT AUDITORS’ REPORT
 
The Board of Directors and Stockholders of InterVideo, Inc.
 
We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of InterVideo, Inc. and subsidiaries as of December 31, 2000 and 2001, and the related consolidated statements of operations, redeemable preferred stock, stockholders’ equity (deficit) and comprehensive loss and cash flows for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2001. These consolidated financial statements are the responsibility of the Company’s management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these consolidated financial statements based on our audits.
 
We conducted our audits in accordance with auditing standards generally accepted in the United States of America. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
In our opinion, the consolidated financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of InterVideo, Inc. and subsidiaries as of December 31, 2000 and 2001, and the results of their operations and their cash flows for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2001, in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America.
 
As discussed in note 2 to the consolidated financial statements, the Company has restated its consolidated financial statements as of December 31, 2000 and 2001 and for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2001, which consolidated financial statements were previously audited by other auditors who have ceased operations.
/s/    KPMG LLP
 
Mountain View, California
January 28, 2003

F-2


Table of Contents
 
INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
(in thousands, except share and per share amounts)
 
    
As of
December 31,

    
As of 
September 30, 2002

 
    
2000

    
2001

    
Actual

    
Pro Forma

 
    
Restated
    
Restated
    
(unaudited)
 
ASSETS
                                   
Current assets:
                                   
Cash and cash equivalents
  
$
14,668
 
  
$
14,348
 
  
 $
18,511
 
  
$
18,511
 
Short-term investment
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
600
 
  
 
600
 
Accounts receivable, net of allowance for doubtful accounts of $152, $319, $312 and $312, respectively
  
 
2,413
 
  
 
2,753
 
  
 
3,831
 
  
 
3,831
 
Deferred tax assets
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
1,776
 
  
 
1,776
 
Prepaid expenses and other current assets
  
 
283
 
  
 
540
 
  
 
731
 
  
 
731
 
    


  


  


  


Total current assets
  
 
17,364
 
  
 
17,641
 
  
 
25,449
 
  
 
25,449
 
Property and equipment, net
  
 
1,991
 
  
 
1,725
 
  
 
1,452
 
  
 
1,452
 
Goodwill and purchased intangible assets, net
  
 
2,199
 
  
 
1,701
 
  
 
1,551
 
  
 
1,551
 
Deferred tax assets
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
3,411
 
  
 
3,411
 
Other assets
  
 
580
 
  
 
1,086
 
  
 
314
 
  
 
314
 
    


  


  


  


Total assets
  
$
22,134
 
  
$
22,153
 
  
$
32,177
 
  
$
32,177
 
    


  


  


  


LIABILITIES, REDEEMABLE PREFERRED STOCK AND STOCKHOLDERS’ EQUITY
                                   
Current liabilities:
                                   
Accounts payable
  
$
484
 
  
$
595
 
  
$
599
 
  
$
599
 
Accrued liabilities
  
 
5,051
 
  
 
12,732
 
  
 
8,606
 
  
 
8,606
 
Income taxes payable
  
 
177
 
  
 
52
 
  
 
1,147
 
  
 
1,147
 
Deferred revenue
  
 
108
 
  
 
307
 
  
 
887
 
  
 
887
 
    


  


  


  


Total liabilities
  
 
5,820
 
  
 
13,686
 
  
 
11,239
 
  
 
11,239
 
    


  


  


  


Redeemable preferred stock, $0.001 par value: 25,000, no shares, no shares and no shares issued and outstanding, respectively
  
 
1,000
 
  
 
—  
 
  
 
—  
 
  
 
—  
 
Stockholders’ equity:
                                   
Convertible preferred stock, $0.001 par value: aggregate liquidation preference of $21,255, $21,255, $23,855 and $0, respectively; 13,000,000 shares authorized; 12,188,750, 12,188,750, 12,838,750 and no shares issued and outstanding, respectively
  
 
12
 
  
 
12
 
  
 
13
 
  
 
 
Common stock, $0.001 par value: 25,000,000 shares authorized; 1,629,050, 1,973,924, 2,149,765 and 7,798,815 shares issued and outstanding, respectively
  
 
2
 
  
 
2
 
  
 
2
 
  
 
8
 
Additional paid-in capital
  
 
26,285
 
  
 
28,924
 
  
 
35,271
 
  
 
35,278
 
Notes receivable from stockholders
  
 
 
  
 
(824
)
  
 
(854
)
  
 
(854
)
Deferred stock compensation
  
 
(1,742
)
  
 
(1,616
)
  
 
(1,961
)
  
 
(1,961
)
Accumulated other comprehensive loss
  
 
(84
)
  
 
(188
)
  
 
(170
)
  
 
(170
)
Accumulated deficit
  
 
(9,159
)
  
 
(17,843
)
  
 
(11,363
)
  
 
(11,363
)
    


  


  


  


Total stockholders’ equity
  
 
15,314
 
  
 
8,467
 
  
 
20,938
 
  
 
20,938
 
    


  


  


  


Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity
  
$
22,134
 
  
$
22,153
 
  
$
32,177
 
  
$
32,177
 
    


  


  


  


 
The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.

F-3


Table of Contents
 
INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
(in thousands, except per share amounts)
 
    
Year ended December 31,

    
Nine months ended September 30,

 
    
1999

    
2000

    
2001

    
2001

    
2002

 
    
Restated
    
Restated
    
Restated
    
Restated
        
                         
(unaudited)
 
Revenue
  
$
3,036
 
  
$
15,426
 
  
$
33,763
 
  
$
23,266
 
  
$
34,145
 
Product costs
  
 
1,118
 
  
 
5,133
 
  
 
16,895
 
  
 
8,756
 
  
 
12,103
 
Amortization of software license agreement
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
1,000
 
  
 
987
 
  
 
23
 
    


  


  


  


  


Cost of revenue
  
 
1,118
 
  
 
5,133
 
  
 
17,895
 
  
 
9,743
 
  
 
12,126
 
    


  


  


  


  


Gross profit
  
 
1,918
 
  
 
10,293
 
  
 
15,868
 
  
 
13,523
 
  
 
22,019
 
Operating expenses:
                                            
Research and development
  
 
1,300
 
  
 
6,581
 
  
 
9,035
 
  
 
6,931
 
  
 
5,629
 
Sales and marketing
  
 
1,165
 
  
 
4,916
 
  
 
7,878
 
  
 
6,233
 
  
 
5,725
 
General and administrative
  
 
766
 
  
 
2,667
 
  
 
2,990
 
  
 
2,225
 
  
 
2,845
 
Stock compensation(1)
  
 
339
 
  
 
2,909
 
  
 
1,854
 
  
 
1,379
 
  
 
2,195
 
Amortization of goodwill
  
 
 
  
 
174
 
  
 
298
 
  
 
223
 
  
 
 
Cost of delayed public offering
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
710
 
  
 
710
 
  
 
1,728
 
Impairment of promotional agreement
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
550
 
  
 
550
 
  
 
 
Restructuring costs
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
850
 
  
 
850
 
  
 
(20
)
    


  


  


  


  


Total operating expenses
  
 
3,570
 
  
 
17,247
 
  
 
24,165
 
  
 
19,101
 
  
 
18,102
 
    


  


  


  


  


Income (loss) from operations
  
 
(1,652
)
  
 
(6,954
)
  
 
(8,297
)
  
 
(5,578
)
  
 
3,917
 
Other income (expenses), net
  
 
32
 
  
 
555
 
  
 
537
 
  
 
430
 
  
 
(97
)
    


  


  


  


  


Income (loss) before provision (benefit) for income taxes
  
 
(1,620
)
  
 
(6,399
)
  
 
(7,760
)
  
 
(5,148
)
  
 
3,820
 
Provision (benefit) for income taxes
  
 
63
 
  
 
552
 
  
 
924
 
  
 
468
 
  
 
(2,660
)
    


  


  


  


  


Net income (loss)
  
$
(1,683
)
  
$
(6,951
)
  
$
(8,684
)
  
$
(5,616
)
  
$
6,480
 
    


  


  


  


  


Net income (loss) per common share, basic
  
$
(6.85
)
  
$
(6.02
)
  
$
(5.67
)
  
$
(3.76
)
  
$
3.28
 
    


  


  


  


  


Net income (loss) per common share, diluted
  
$
(6.85
)
  
$
(6.02
)
  
$
(5.67
)
  
$
(3.76
)
  
$
0.67
 
    


  


  


  


  


Weighted average common shares outstanding, basic
  
 
246
 
  
 
1,155
 
  
 
1,532
 
  
 
1,493
 
  
 
1,977
 
    


  


  


  


  


Weighted average common shares outstanding, diluted
  
 
246
 
  
 
1,155
 
  
 
1,532
 
  
 
1,493
 
  
 
9,644
 
    


  


  


  


  



(1)    Stock compensation is allocated among the operating expense classifications as follows (in thousands):
    
Year ended December 31,

    
Nine months
ended September 30,

 
    
1999

    
2000

    
2001

    
2001

    
2002

 
    
Restated
    
Restated
    
Restated
    
Restated
        
                         
(unaudited)
 
        Research and development
  
$
25
 
  
$
745
 
  
$
581
 
  
$
497
 
  
$
824
 
        Sales and marketing
  
 
133
 
  
 
1,523
 
  
 
605
 
  
 
416
 
  
 
753
 
        General and administrative
  
 
181
 
  
 
641
 
  
 
668
 
  
 
466
 
  
 
618
 
    


  


  


  


  


    
$
339
 
  
$
2,909
 
  
$
1,854
 
  
$
1,379
 
  
$
2,195
 
    


  


  


  


  


 
The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.

F-4


Table of Contents
 
INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF REDEEMABLE PREFERRED STOCK, STOCKHOLDERS’ EQUITY (DEFICIT) AND COMPREHENSIVE INCOME (LOSS)
(in thousands, except share amounts)
 
   
Redeemable
Preferred Stock

   
Convertible
Preferred Stock

 
Common Stock

  
Additional Paid-in Capital

  
Notes Receivable from
Stockholders

    
Deferred
Stock Compen-
sation

    
Accum-
ulated
Other
Compre-
hensive
Loss

   
Accum-
ulated
Deficit

   
Total
Stock-
holders’ Equity
(Deficit)

   
Compre-
hensive Income (Loss)

 
   
Shares

   
Amount

   
Shares

  
Amount

 
Shares

  
Amount

                 
                    
Restated
      
Restated
  
Restated
  
Restated
    
Restated
    
Restated
   
Restated
   
Restated
   
Restated
 
BALANCE, December 31, 1998
 
 
 
$
 —
 
 
6,000,000
  
$
6
 
880,000
  
$
1
  
$
482
  
$
 
  
$
 —
 
  
$
 
 
$
(525
)
 
$
(36
)
       
Issuance of Series C convertible preferred stock, net of issuance cost of $12
 
 
 
 
 
 
2,000,000
  
 
2
 
  
 
  
 
3,986
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
3,988
 
       
Exercise of common stock options
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
240,540
  
 
  
 
25
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
25
 
       
Stock compensation to consultant and other non-employees
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
  
 
150
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
150
 
       
Deferred stock compensation
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
  
 
272
  
 
 
  
 
(272
)
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
       
Amortization of deferred stock compensation expense
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
 
  
 
189
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
189
 
       
Net loss
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
(1,683
)
 
 
(1,683
)
 
$
(1,683
)
   

 


 
  

 
  

  

  


  


  


 


 


 


BALANCE, December 31, 1999 (Restated)
 
 
 
 
 
 
8,000,000
  
 
8
 
1,120,540
  
 
1
  
 
4,915
  
 
 
  
 
(83
)
  
 
 
 
 
(2,208
)
 
 
2,633
 
 
$
(1,683
)
                                                                                         


Issuance of Series D convertible preferred stock, net of issuance cost of $45
 
 
 
 
 
 
4,188,750
  
 
4
 
  
 
  
 
16,706
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
16,710
 
       
Issuance of Series D redeemable preferred for acquisition of AVPD
 
25,000
 
 
 
1,000
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
       
Exercise of common stock options
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
508,510
  
 
1
  
 
96
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
97
 
       
Stock compensation to consultants and other non-employees
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
  
 
983
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
983
 
       
Deferred stock compensation
 
 
 
 
 
 
        
  
 
  
 
3,585
  
 
 
  
 
(3,585
)
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
       
Amortization of deferred stock compensation expense
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
 
  
 
1,926
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1,926
 
       
Foreign currency translation adjustment
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
(84
)
 
 
 
 
 
(84
)
 
$
(84
)
Net loss
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
(6,951
)
 
 
(6,951
)
 
 
(6,951
)
   

 


 
  

 
  

  

  


  


  


 


 


 


BALANCE, December 31, 2000 (Restated)
 
25,000
 
 
 
1,000
 
 
12,188,750
  
 
12
 
1,629,050
  
 
2
  
 
26,285
  
 
 
  
 
(1,742
)
  
 
(84
)
 
 
(9,159
)
 
 
15,314
 
 
$
(7,035
)
                                                                                         


Exercise of common stock options
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
168,874
  
 
  
 
111
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
111
 
       
Notes receivable from stockholders from exercised options
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
176,000
  
 
  
 
800
  
 
(800
)  
  
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
       
Redemption of Series D from sellers of AVPD
 
(25,000
)
 
 
(1,000
)
 
  
 
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
       
Stock compensation to consultant and other non-employees
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
  
 
130
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
130
 
       
Interest income on notes receivable from stockholders
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
(24
)  
  
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(24
)
       
Deferred stock compensation
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
  
 
1,598
  
 
 
  
 
(1,598
)
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
       
Amortization of deferred stock compensation expense
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
 
  
 
1,724
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1,724
 
       
Foreign currency translation adjustment
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
(104
)
 
 
 
 
 
(104
)
 
$
(104
)
Net loss
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
(8,684
)
 
 
(8,684
)
 
 
(8,684
)
   

 


 
  

 
  

  

  


  


  


 


 


 


BALANCE, December 31, 2001 (Restated)
 
 
 
 
 
 
12,188,750
  
 
12
 
1,973,924
  
 
2
  
 
28,924
  
 
(824
)
  
 
(1,616
)
  
 
(188
)
 
 
(17,843
)
 
 
8,467
 
 
$
(8,788
)  
                                                                                         


Exercise of common stock options
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
175,841
  
 
  
 
90
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
90
 
       
Issuance of Series D convertible preferred stock
 
 
 
 
 
 
650,000
  
 
1
 
  
 
  
 
3,717
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
3,718
 
       
Stock compensation to consultants and other non-employees
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
  
 
157
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
157
 
       
Interest income on notes receivable from stockholders
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
(30
)
  
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(30
)
       
Deferred stock compensation
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
  
 
2,383
  
 
 
  
 
(2,383
)
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
       
Amortization of deferred stock compensation expense
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
 
  
 
2,038
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
2,038
 
       
Foreign currency translation adjustment
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
18
 
 
 
 
 
 
18
 
 
$
18
 
Net income
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
6,480
 
 
 
6,480
 
 
 
6,480
 
   

 


 
  

 
  

  

  


  


  


 


 


 


BALANCE, September 30, 2002 (unaudited)
 
 
 
$
 
 
12,838,750
  
$
13
 
2,149,765
  
$
2
  
$
35,271
  
$
(854
)
  
$
(1,961
)
  
$
(170
)
 
$
(11,363
)
 
$
20,938
 
 
$
6,498
 
   

 


 
  

 
  

  

  


  


  


 


 


 


 
The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.

F-5


Table of Contents
 
INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
(in thousands)
 
    
Year ended December 31,

   
Nine months ended September 30,

 
    
1999

   
2000

   
2001

   
2001

   
2002

 
    
Restated
   
Restated
   
Restated
   
Restated
       
                      
(unaudited)
 
Cash flows from operating activities:
                                        
Net income (loss)
  
$
(1,683
)
 
$
(6,951
)
 
$
(8,684
)
 
$
(5,616
)
 
$
6,480
 
Adjustments to reconcile net income (loss) to net cash provided by (used in) operating activities:
                                        
Depreciation and amortization
  
 
89
 
 
 
746
 
 
 
1,220
 
 
 
918
 
 
 
687
 
Deferred taxes
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(5,187
)
Cost of settlement of intellectual property matters settled in preferred stock
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
3,718
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Write-down of long term investments
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
100
 
 
 
100
 
 
 
200
 
Write-off of in-process research and development
  
 
 
 
 
700
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Amortization of software license agreement
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1,000
 
 
 
987
 
 
 
23
 
Stock compensation
  
 
339
 
 
 
2,909
 
 
 
1,854
 
 
 
1,379
 
 
 
2,195
 
Provision for doubtful accounts
  
 
42
 
 
 
110
 
 
 
185
 
 
 
95
 
 
 
101
 
Loss from disposal of property, plant and equipment
  
 
16
 
 
 
112
 
 
 
235
 
 
 
172
 
 
 
103
 
Interest income on Notes Receivable from officers
  
 
0
 
 
 
0
 
 
 
(24
)
 
 
(15
)
 
 
(30
)
Changes in operating assets and liabilities:
                                        
Accounts receivable
  
 
(425
)
 
 
(2,149
)
 
 
(522
)
 
 
(31
)
 
 
(1,084
)
Prepaid expenses and other current assets
  
 
(66
)
 
 
(204
)
 
 
(1,251
)
 
 
(1,342
)
 
 
(216
)
Other assets
  
 
(21
)
 
 
(252
)
 
 
(612
)
 
 
(921
)
 
 
575
 
Accounts payable
  
 
123
 
 
 
353
 
 
 
115
 
 
 
(259
)
 
 
6
 
Accrued liabilities, taxes payable and deferred revenue
  
 
1,013
 
 
 
4,297
 
 
 
4,050
 
 
 
3,046
 
 
 
1,272
 
    


 


 


 


 


Net cash provided by (used in) operating activities
  
 
(573
)
 
 
(329
)
 
 
1,384
 
 
 
(1,487
)
 
 
5,125
 
    


 


 


 


 


Cash flows from investing activities:
                                        
Purchase of property and equipment
  
 
(557
)
 
 
(1,976
)
 
 
(712
)
 
 
(607
)
 
 
(360
)
Purchase of Audio/Video Products Division (“AVPD”)
  
 
 
 
 
(2,200
)
 
 
(1,000
)
 
 
(1,000
)
 
 
 
Purchase of long-term investments
  
 
(100
)
 
 
(200
)
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Purchase of short-term investment
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(600
)
    


 


 


 


 


Net cash used in investing activities
  
 
(657
)
 
 
(4,376
)
 
 
(1,712
)
 
 
(1,607
)
 
 
(960
)
    


 


 


 


 


Cash flows from financing activities:
                                        
Proceeds from issuance of Series C preferred stock, net
  
 
3,638
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Proceeds from issuance of Series D preferred stock, net
  
 
 
 
 
16,710
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Proceeds from exercise of common stock options
  
 
25
 
 
 
96
 
 
 
111
 
 
 
80
 
 
 
90
 
    


 


 


 


 


Net cash provided by financing activities
  
 
3,663
 
 
 
16,806
 
 
 
111
 
 
 
80
 
 
 
90
 
    


 


 


 


 


Effect of change in exchange rates on cash
  
 
 
 
 
(61
)
 
 
(103
)
 
 
(58
)
 
 
(92
)
    


 


 


 


 


Net increase (decrease) in cash and cash equivalents
  
 
2,433
 
 
 
12,040
 
 
 
(320
)
 
 
(3,072
)
 
 
4,163
 
Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of period
  
 
195
 
 
 
2,628
 
 
 
14,668
 
 
 
14,668
 
 
 
14,348
 
    


 


 


 


 


Cash and cash equivalents, end of period
  
$
2,628
 
 
$
14,668
 
 
$
14,348
 
 
$
11,596
 
 
$
18,511
 
    


 


 


 


 


Supplementary disclosures of noncash investing and financing activities:
                                        
Conversion of deposit to Series C convertible preferred stock
  
$
350
 
 
$
 
 
$
 
 
$
 
 
$
 
Issuance of Series D redeemable preferred stock
  
 
 
 
 
1,000
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Issuance of Series D convertible preferred stock
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
3,718
 
Notes receivable from stockholders pursuant to exercised options
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
800
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Deferred stock compensation
  
 
272
 
 
 
3,585
 
 
 
1,598
 
 
 
1,606
 
 
 
2,383
 
 
The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.

F-6


Table of Contents

INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
(Information as of and for the nine months ended September 30, 2001 and 2002 is unaudited)

 
1.    Organization and Business:
 
The Company is a provider of DVD software. The Company has developed a technology platform from which it has created a broad suite of integrated multimedia software products. These products span the digital video cycle by allowing users to capture, edit, author, distribute, burn and play digital video. The Company has historically derived nearly all of its revenue from sales of its WinDVD product, a software DVD player for PCs. Other products include WinDVD Creator, a video editing, DVD authoring and burning application, WinDVD Recorder, a software product with the functionality of a DVD recorder/player, WinDVR, a digital video recorder (DVR) with the functionality of a set-top box DVR, WinProducer, a higher-end video capturing and editing software application, WinRip, a digital music recorder and player, and versions of the Company’s multimedia software designed for consumer electronics (CE) devices.
 
The Company’s software is bundled with products sold by PC original equipment manufacturers (OEMs). The Company sells its products to PC OEMs, CE manufacturers and PC peripherals manufacturers worldwide. In addition, the Company sells products directly to consumers through retail channels and its websites.
 
During the first quarter of 2000, the Company created wholly-owned subsidiaries to market its products in Japan and Taiwan. The Taiwan subsidiary includes the business and assets acquired in June 2000 from Audio/Video Products Division (AVPD) of Formosoft International Inc., as discussed in Note 13. During the fourth quarter of 2001, the Company created a wholly-owned subsidiary to market its products in China.
 
The Company is subject to a number of risks associated with technology companies, including, but not limited to, a history of net losses; limited operating history; fluctuating operating results; declining selling prices; third-party intellectual property claims; potential competition from larger more established companies; and dependence on key employees.
 
In April 2002, the Board of Directors approved the Company’s reincorporation in Delaware, which was completed in May 2002.
 
2.     Restatement:
 
The Company has restated the consolidated financial statements to reflect the following adjustments for the years ended December 31, 1999, 2000 and 2001:
 
 
 
An increase of stock compensation expense of $112,000, $917,000 and $109,000 for the years ended December 31, 1999, 2000 and 2001, respectively, as a result of remeasuring the fair value of options issued to non-employees at each accounting period, over the service period through the vesting date.
 
 
 
An increase of stock compensation expense of $136,000 and $357,000 for the years ended December 31, 1999 and 2000, respectively, and a decrease of stock compensation expense of $356,000 for the year ended December 31, 2001 as a result of amortizing deferred stock compensation for certain employee awards over the appropriate vesting periods.
 
 
 
An increase of stock compensation expense of $96,000 for the year ended December 31, 2001 as a result of remeasuring stock options exercised with the issuance of notes receivable with below market rates of interest. In addition, deferred stock compensation increased by $136,000 at December 31, 2001 for this remeasurement.
 
 
 
An increase of stock compensation expense of $158,000 for the year ended December 31, 2000 and a decrease of stock compensation expense and research and development expense of $80,000 and $78,000, respectively, for the year ended December 31, 2001 as a result of recognizing compensation expense in the period in which a performance based stock option issued to an employee became probable of vesting.

F-7


Table of Contents

INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)
(Information as of and for the nine months ended September 30, 2001 and 2002 is unaudited)

 
 
 
A decrease of unlicensed royalty expense of $226,000 and $68,000 for the years ended December 31, 2000 and 2001, respectively, as a result of recording certain unlicensed royalty accruals in the period in which the liability became probable and reasonably estimable.
 
 
 
A decrease of licensed royalty expense of $136,000 for the year ended December 31, 2001 as a result of the reduction in an overaccrual.
 
 
 
A decrease in accrued liabilities and convertible preferred stock of $900,000 and $100,000, respectively, and an increase of $1.0 million in redeemable preferred stock as of December 31, 2000, to reflect the stockholders’ redemption rights as discussed in Note 13.
 
The following tables present the impact of the restatements on a condensed basis (in thousands except per share amounts):
 
    
As of December 31, 2000

    
As of December 31, 2001

 
    
As previously reported

    
Restated

    
As
previously reported

    
Restated

 
Consolidated Balance Sheet
                                   
Accrued liabilities
  
$
6,176
 
  
$
5,051
 
  
$
13,241
 
  
$
12,732
 
Total liabilities
  
 
6,945
 
  
 
5,820
 
  
 
14,194
 
  
 
13,686
 
Redeemable preferred stock
  
 
 
  
 
1,000
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
Preferred stock, common stock and additional paid-in capital
  
 
25,183
 
  
 
26,299
 
  
 
27,765
 
  
 
28,938
 
Notes receivable from stockholders
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
(667
)
  
 
(824
)
Deferred stock compensation
  
 
(2,206
)
  
 
(1,742
)
  
 
(2,070
)
  
 
(1,616
)
Accumulated deficit
  
 
(7,704
)
  
 
(9,159
)
  
 
(16,881
)
  
 
(17,843
)
Total stockholders’ equity
  
 
15,189
 
  
 
15,314
 
  
 
7,959
 
  
 
8,467
 
 
   
Year ended December 31,

 
   
1999

    
2000

    
2001

 
   
As previously reported

    
Restated

    
As previously reported

    
Restated

    
As previously reported

    
Restated

 
Consolidated Statements of Operations
                                                    
Cost of revenue
 
$
1,118
 
  
$
1,118
 
  
$
5,361
 
  
$
5,133
 
  
$
18,099
 
  
$
17,895
 
Stock compensation
 
 
53
 
  
 
339
 
  
 
1,411
 
  
 
2,909
 
  
 
2,063
 
  
 
1,854
 
Total operating expenses
 
 
3,320
 
  
 
3,570
 
  
 
15,815
 
  
 
17,247
 
  
 
24,474
 
  
 
24,165
 
Loss before provision (benefit) for income taxes
 
 
(1,370
)
  
 
(1,620
)
  
 
(5,193
)
  
 
(6,399
)
  
 
(8,253
)
  
 
(7,760
)
Net loss
 
$
(1,434
)
  
$
(1,683
)
  
$
(5,745
)
  
$
(6,951
)
  
$
(9,177
)
  
$
(8,684
)
Net loss per common share, basic and diluted
 
$
(5.83
)
  
$
(6.85
)
  
$
(4.97
)
  
$
(6.02
)
  
$
(5.99
)
  
$
(5.67
)
Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows
                                                    
Net loss
 
$
(1,434
)
  
$
(1,683
)
  
$
(5,745
)
  
$
(6,951
)
  
$
(9,177
)
  
$
(8,684
)
Stock compensation
 
 
53
 
  
 
339
 
  
 
1,411
 
  
 
2,909
 
  
 
2,063
 
  
 
1,854
 
Change in accrued liabilities, taxes payable and deferred revenue
 
 
1,012
 
  
 
1,012
 
  
 
4,519
 
  
 
4,291
 
  
 
4,331
 
  
 
4,048
 
Net cash provided by (used in) operating activities
 
 
(573
)
  
 
(573
)
  
 
(330
)
  
 
(330
)
  
 
1,384
 
  
 
1,384
 

F-8


Table of Contents

INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)
(Information as of and for the nine months ended September 30, 2001 and 2002 is unaudited)

 
3.    Summary of Significant Accounting Policies:
 
Unaudited interim financial statements
 
The accompanying consolidated balance sheet as of September 30, 2002, the consolidated statements of operations and cash flows for the nine-month periods ended September 30, 2001 and 2002, and the consolidated statement of redeemable preferred stock, stockholders’ equity and comprehensive income for the nine months ended September 30, 2002 are unaudited. In the opinion of management, such information includes all adjustments consisting of normal recurring adjustments necessary for a fair presentation of this interim information when read in conjunction with the audited consolidated financial statements and notes hereto. Results for the nine months ended September 30, 2002 are not necessarily indicative of the results that may be expected for the year ending December 31, 2002.
 
Principles of consolidation
 
The accompanying consolidated financial statements include the accounts of the Company and its wholly owned subsidiaries. All significant intercompany accounts and transactions have been eliminated.
 
Foreign currency translation
 
The functional currency of the Company’s subsidiaries is the local currency. Accordingly, all assets and liabilities are translated into U.S. dollars at the current exchange rate at the applicable balance sheet date. Revenue and expenses are translated at the average exchange rate prevailing during the period. The effects of these translation adjustments are recorded in accumulated other comprehensive loss as a separate component of stockholders’ equity. Exchange gains or losses arising from transactions denominated in a currency other than the functional currency of an entity are included in other income (expenses), net and have not been significant to the Company’s operating results in any periods presented.
 
Use of estimates
 
The preparation of financial statements in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America requires management to make estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities and disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial statements and the reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the reporting period. Significant estimates made by management in preparing the consolidated financial statements relate to the accrual for unlicensed royalty and settlement agreements, the valuation allowance on deferred tax assets, the allowance for doubtful accounts and sublease assumptions in accrued restructuring. Actual results could materially differ from these estimates.
 
Reverse stock split
 
In April 2002, the Board of Directors approved a 0.44-for-one reverse stock split for the holders of common stock. This stock split has been retroactively reflected in the accompanying consolidated financial statements for all years presented. The conversion ratio of the convertible preferred stock was revised by the reverse stock split such that, upon conversion, each share of convertible preferred stock will be converted into 0.44 shares of common stock.
 
Fair value of financial instruments
 
The fair value of the Company’s cash, cash equivalents, short-term investments, accounts receivable and accounts payable approximate their respective carrying amounts due to their relatively short-term maturities.
 

F-9


Table of Contents

INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)
(Information as of and for the nine months ended September 30, 2001 and 2002 is unaudited)

Cash and cash equivalents
 
The Company considers all highly liquid investments with an original maturity of three months or less, at the date of purchase, to be cash equivalents. Cash equivalents consist of money market accounts and commercial paper.
 
Short-term investments
 
Short-term investments as of September 30, 2002 comprise a certificate of deposit with an original maturity of greater then three months.
 
Significant concentrations
 
Financial instruments that potentially subject the Company to concentrations of credit risk consist primarily of accounts receivable. The Company generally does not require its customers to provide collateral or other security to support accounts receivable. To reduce credit risk, management performs ongoing credit evaluations of its customers’ financial condition and maintains allowances for estimated potential bad debt losses. Two customers’ accounts receivable balances were individually greater than 10% of total accounts receivable at December 31, 2000 and together comprised 29% of total accounts receivable. Three customers’ accounts receivable balances were individually greater than 10% of total accounts receivable at December 31, 2001 and together comprised 56% of total accounts receivable.
 
The following individual customers accounted for greater than 10% of revenue:
 
    
For the year ended
December 31,

    
Nine months ended
September 30,

 
    
1999

    
2000

    
2001

    
2001

    
2002

 
                         
(unaudited)
 
Customer A
  
22
%
  
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
Customer B
  
12
%
  
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
Customer C
  
12
%
  
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
Customer D
  
 
  
21
%
  
29
%
  
31
%
  
15
%
Customer E
  
 
  
 
  
12
%
  
12
%
  
10
%
Customer F
  
 
  
 
  
14
%
  
14
%
  
18
%
 
Valuation accounts
 
The Company maintains an allowance for doubtful accounts for estimated losses resulting from the inability of its customers to make required payments. If the financial condition of its customers were to deteriorate, resulting in an impairment of their ability to make payments, an additional allowance may be required. Below is a summary of the changes in the Company’s allowance for doubtful accounts for the years ended December 31, 1999, 2000 and 2001 and the nine months ended September 30, 2002 (in thousands).
 
Allowance for Doubtful Accounts

    
Balance at
beginning of
the Period

  
Additions

  
Write-off

  
Balance
at end of
the Period

December 31, 1999
    
$
  
$
42
  
$
  
$
42
December 31, 2000
    
 
42
  
 
110
  
 
  
 
152
December 31, 2001
    
 
152
  
 
185
  
 
18
  
 
319
September 30, 2002 (unaudited)
    
 
319
  
 
101
  
 
108
  
 
312

F-10


Table of Contents

INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)
(Information as of and for the nine months ended September 30, 2001 and 2002 is unaudited)

 
Property and equipment
 
Property and equipment are recorded at cost less accumulated depreciation or amortization. Depreciation is calculated using the straight-line method based on estimated useful lives of between three and seven years. Leasehold improvements are amortized over the lesser of the lease terms or the estimated useful lives of the improvements. Expenditures for maintenance and repairs are charged to expense as incurred. Cost and accumulated depreciation of assets sold or retired are removed from the respective property accounts, and the gain or loss is reflected in the statement of operations.
 
Intangible assets and goodwill
 
The Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) issued SFAS No. 142 “Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets” (“SFAS 142”) in July 2001. SFAS 142 requires that intangible assets with an indefinite life should not be amortized until their life is determined to be finite, and all other identifiable intangible assets must be amortized over their useful life. SFAS 142 also requires that goodwill not be amortized but instead tested for impairment at least annually and more frequently upon the occurrence of certain events (see “Impairment of Long-Lived Assets” below).
 
The Company adopted SFAS 142 effective January 1, 2002. SFAS 142 required the Company to perform the following as of January 1, 2002: (i) review goodwill and intangible assets for possible reclassifications; (ii) reassess the lives of intangible assets; and (iii) perform a transitional goodwill impairment test. The Company has reviewed the balances of goodwill and identifiable intangibles and determined that assembled workforce is required to be reclassified from identifiable intangibles to goodwill. The Company has also reviewed the useful lives of the purchased development technology and determined that the original estimated lives of five years remain appropriate. The Company has completed the transitional goodwill impairment test and has determined that the Company did not have a transitional impairment of goodwill.
 
As required by SFAS 142, the Company ceased amortization of goodwill and intangible assets with an indefinite life associated with the acquisition of AVPD effective January 1, 2002. Prior to January 1, 2002, the Company amortized goodwill, assembled workforce and developed technology associated with the AVPD acquisition over five years using the straight-line method.

F-11


Table of Contents

INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)
(Information as of and for the nine months ended September 30, 2001 and 2002 is unaudited)

 
The following is a summary of adjusted net income (loss) without amortization of goodwill and intangible assets with an indefinite life (in thousands, except per share amount):
 
    
Year ended December 31,

    
Nine months ended September 30,

    
1999

    
2000

    
2001

    
2001

    
2002

Net income (loss), as reported
  
$
(1,683
)
  
$
(6,951
)
  
$
(8,684
)
  
$
(5,616
)
  
$
6,480
Add back: amortization of goodwill and assembled workforce
  
 
 
  
 
174
 
  
 
298
 
  
 
223
 
  
 
    


  


  


  


  

Adjusted net income (loss)
  
$
(1,683
)
  
$
(6,777
)
  
$
(8,386
)
  
$
(5,393
)
  
$
6,480
    


  


  


  


  

Net income (loss) per share, basic, as reported
  
$
(6.85
)
  
$
(6.02
)
  
$
(5.67
)
  
$
(3.76
)
  
$
3.28
Add back: amortization of goodwill and assembled workforce
  
 
 
  
 
0.15
 
  
 
0.20
 
  
 
0.15
 
  
 
    


  


  


  


  

Adjusted net income (loss) per share, basic
  
$
(6.85
)
  
$
(5.87
)
  
$
(5.47
)
  
$
(3.61
)
  
$
3.28
    


  


  


  


  

Net income (loss) per share, diluted, as reported
  
$
(6.85
)
  
$
(6.02
)
  
$
(5.67
)
  
$
(3.76
)
  
$
0.67
Add back: amortization of goodwill and assembled workforce
  
 
 
  
 
0.15
 
  
 
0.20
 
  
 
0.15
 
  
 
    


  


  


  


  

Adjusted net income (loss) per share, diluted
  
$
(6.85
)
  
$
(5.87
)
  
$
(5.47
)
  
$
(3.61
)
  
$
0.67
    


  


  


  


  

 
Impairment of long-lived assets
 
The Company tests goodwill for impairment at the reporting unit level at least annually and more frequently upon the occurrence of certain events, as defined by SFAS 142. Consistent with the Company’s determination that it has only one operating segment, the Company has determined that it has only one reporting unit. Goodwill is tested for impairment annually, in the fourth quarter, in a two-step process. First, the Company determines if the carrying amount of its reporting unit exceeds the “fair value” of the reporting unit, which would indicate that goodwill may be impaired. If the Company determines that goodwill may be impaired, the Company compares the “implied fair value” of the goodwill, as defined by SFAS 142, to its carrying amount to determine if there is an impairment loss.
 
Prior to January 1, 2002, the Company reviewed long-lived and intangible assets for impairment whenever events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying amount of an asset may not be recoverable in accordance with SFAS No. 121, “Accounting for Impairment of Long-Lived Assets and for Long-Lived Assets to be Disposed of” (“SFAS 121”). An asset is considered impaired under SFAS 121 if its carrying amount exceeds the future net cash flow the asset was expected to generate. If such asset was considered to be impaired, the impairment to be recognized is measured by the amount by which the carrying amount of the asset exceeds its fair market value. The Company assessed the recoverability of its long-lived and intangible assets by determining whether the unamortized balances could be recovered through undiscounted future net cash flows of the related assets. The amount of impairment, if any, is measured based on the difference between the carrying amount and fair value.
 
In August 2001, the FASB issued SFAS 144, “Accounting for the Impairment or Disposal of Long-Lived Assets.” SFAS 144 addresses financial accounting and reporting for the impairment or disposal of long-lived assets and supersedes SFAS 121, and the accounting and reporting provisions of Accounting Principles Board

F-12


Table of Contents

INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)
(Information as of and for the nine months ended September 30, 2001 and 2002 is unaudited)

Opinion No. 30. SFAS 144 was adopted by the Company on January 1, 2002. The adoption of SFAS No. 144 did not have a material impact on the consolidated financial position or results of operations.
 
Long-term investments
 
The Company has long-term minority investments in non-public companies that are carried initially at cost. Long-term investments are included in other assets in the consolidated financial statements. The Company monitors these investments for declines in fair value that are considered to be other than temporary and records appropriate reductions in carrying values when necessary. In the third quarter of 2002, as a result of a periodic review of the value of an investment in a private company, management determined that the carrying amount was not recoverable and, accordingly, wrote off its investment in this private company, totaling $200,000.
 
Revenue recognition
 
The Company’s revenue is derived from fees paid under software licenses granted primarily to OEMs, distributors and directly to end users. The Company records revenue generated from these sales in accordance with SOP 97-2, “Software Revenue Recognition,” as amended, under which revenue is recognized when evidence of an arrangement exists, delivery of the software has occurred, the fee is fixed and determinable, and collectibility is probable.
 
Under the terms of the Company’s license agreements with the OEMs, the OEMs are entitled only to unspecified upgrades on a when and if available basis prior to sell through to end users. Under the terms of the Company’s revenue recognition policy, the Company recognizes revenue based on evidence of products being sold by the OEMs. The Company does not have any obligation to provide upgrades to the OEMs’ customers. Accordingly, the Company does not defer any revenue as the Company no longer has any obligations once the OEM’s product has been shipped and revenue has been recorded.
 
Under the terms of each OEM license agreement, the OEM will “qualify” the software on its then current platform. (The OEM will have the right to return the software prior to being qualified.) Once the software has been qualified, the OEM will begin to ship product and report sales to the Company at which point revenue will be recorded. Once it has been shipped, the OEM does not have a right of return. Therefore, the Company does not maintain a returns reserve related to OEM sales.
 
Most OEMs pay a license fee based on the number of copies of licensed software included in the products sold to their customers. OEMs pay these fees on a per-unit basis, and the Company records associated revenue when it receives notification of the OEMs’ sales of the licensed software to the end users. The terms of the license agreements generally require the OEMs to notify the Company of sales of their products within 30 to 45 days after the end of the month or quarter in which the sales occur. As a result, the Company generally recognizes revenue in the month or quarter following the sale of the product to the OEMs’ customers.
 
Under the terms of the Company’s OEM license agreements, the OEMs have certain inspection and acceptance rights. These rights lapse once the product has been qualified and the shipment has been reported to the Company by the OEM. Therefore, these acceptance rights do not impact the amount or timing of revenue recognition.
 
A small number of OEMs that sell primarily PC components place orders with the Company for a fixed quantity of units at a fixed price. Qualification of the Company’s product is not necessary, and these OEMs have no rights to upgrades or returns. The Company generally recognizes revenue upon shipment to these OEMs.

F-13


Table of Contents

INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)
(Information as of and for the nine months ended September 30, 2001 and 2002 is unaudited)

 
Sales to end users are primarily made directly through the Company’s websites. There are no unspecified upgrade rights related to these sales. The Company recognizes revenue from sales through its websites upon delivery of product and the receipt of payment by means of an authorized credit card. The Company does not offer specified upgrade rights to any class of customer. The end users who purchase software from websites do not have rights of return.
 
Certain distributors and retailers, primarily in Japan, have limited rights to return product that was purchased in the previous six-months. These distributors have no rights to product upgrades. The Company generally recognizes revenue, net of estimated returns, upon shipment to these distributors and retailers. Other distributors and retailers, primarily in the United States, have unlimited rights of return. The Company generally recognizes revenue upon receipt of evidence that the distributors and retailers have sold the Company’s products.
 
Cost of revenue
 
Cost of revenue is comprised of product costs and amortization of a software license agreement.
 
Product costs consist primarily of licensed and unlicensed royalties and settlements paid or accrued for payment to third parties for technologies incorporated into the Company’s products, expenses incurred to manufacture, package and distribute the Company’s software products, the amortization of developed technology and costs associated with post-contract customer support (“PCS”). Cost of settlement of intellectual property matters consists of amounts that the Company has agreed to pay to third parties in settlement of alleged infringement of certain patents used in the Company’s and its customers’ products, and accruals for royalties related to the Company’s usage of technologies under patent where no agreement exists.
 
PCS costs include the costs associated with answering customer inquires and providing telephone assistance to end users of the Company’s products. The Company does not defer the recognition of any revenue associated with sales to end users, because no updates are provided to end users and PCS is provided within 90 days after the associated revenue is recognized.
 
Amortization of software license agreement consists of royalty payments for a license royalty agreement. In December 2000, the Company entered into a software license agreement providing for an aggregate of $1.1 million of minimum royalty payments through October 2002. The associated expense was recognized on a straight-line basis over the agreement term. In September 2001, the Company determined that a large portion of the minimum royalty payment would be unrealizable and was impaired. Accordingly, during the year ended December 31, 2001, $987,000 was charged to amortization of software license agreement, of which $724,000 represents a write down of the previously capitalized costs to their net realizable value. The amount remaining of $50,000 as of December 31, 2001 will be recorded as cost of revenue over the remaining agreement term.
 
Software development costs
 
Under SFAS 86, “Accounting for the Costs of Computer Software to be Sold, Leased or Otherwise Marketed,” costs incurred in the research and development of software are expensed as incurred until technological feasibility has been established. Software development costs incurred subsequent to the establishment of technological feasibility through the period of general marketability of the products are capitalized. The Company defines establishment of technological feasibility as the completion of a working model. The establishment of technological feasibility and the ongoing assessment of recoverability of these costs require considerable judgment by management with respect to certain external factors, including, but not limited

F-14


Table of Contents

INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)
(Information as of and for the nine months ended September 30, 2001 and 2002 is unaudited)

to, anticipated future gross product revenues, estimated economic life and changes in software and hardware technologies. Amounts that were capitalizable under SFAS 86 were insignificant, and therefore no costs have been capitalized to date.
 
Net income (loss) per share
 
Basic net income (loss) per common share is calculated by dividing net income (loss) for the period by the weighted average common shares outstanding during the period, less shares subject to repurchase. Diluted income (loss) per share is calculated by dividing the net income (loss) for the period by the weighted average common shares outstanding, adjusted for all dilutive potential common shares, which includes shares issuable upon the exercise of outstanding common stock options, convertible preferred stock and other contingent issuances of common stock to the extent these shares are dilutive. The Company has losses for the years ended December 31, 1999, 2000 and 2001 and, accordingly, has excluded all convertible preferred stock, shares issuable upon exercise of common stock options and shares subject to repurchase from the calculation of diluted net loss per common share because all such securities are antidilutive. A reconciliation of the numerator and denominator used in the calculation of basic and diluted net income (loss) per share is as follows (in thousands, except for share and per share amounts):
 
   
Year ended December 31,

   
Nine months ended September 30,

 
   
1999

   
2000

   
2001

   
2001

   
2002

 
   
Restated
   
Restated
   
Restated
   
Restated
       
                     
(unaudited)
 
Numerator
                             
Net income (loss)
 
$
(1,683
)
 
$
(6,951
)
 
$
(8,684
)
 
$
(5,616
)
 
$
6,480
 
   


 


 


 


 


Denominator
                                       
Basic:
                                       
Weighted average common shares outstanding
 
 
948,424
 
 
 
1,575,730
 
 
 
1,839,423
 
 
 
1,813,614
 
 
 
2,114,207
 
Less: Weighted average shares subject to repurchase
 
 
(702,644
)
 
 
(420,666
)
 
 
(307,204
)
 
 
(320,901
)
 
 
(137,303
)
   


 


 


 


 


Denominator on basic calculation
 
 
245,780
 
 
 
1,155,064
 
 
 
1,532,219
 
 
 
1,492,713
 
 
 
1,976,904
 
   


 


 


 


 


Basic net income (loss) per share
 
$
(6.85
)
 
$
(6.02
)
 
$
(5.67
)
 
$
(3.76
)
 
$
3.28
 
   


 


 


 


 


Shares used above to compute basic net income (loss) per share
 
 
245,780
 
 
 
1,155,064
 
 
 
1,532,218
 
 
 
1,492,713
 
 
 
1,976,905
 
   


 


         


       
Pro forma adjustment to reflect weighted average effect of assumed conversion of convertible preferred stock (unaudited)
                 
 
5,363,050
 
         
 
5,528,574
 
                   


         


Shares used in computing pro forma basic net income (loss) per common share (unaudited)
                 
 
6,895,268
 
         
 
7,505,479
 
                   


         


Pro forma basic net income (loss) per common share (unaudited)
                 
$
(1.26
)
         
$
0.86
 
                   


         


Diluted:
                                       
Weighted average common shares outstanding
 
 
948,424
 
 
 
1,575,730
 
 
 
1,839,423
 
 
 
1,813,614
 
 
 
2,114,207
 
Less: Weighted average unvested shares subject to repurchase
 
 
(702,644
)
 
 
(420,666
)
 
 
(307,204
)
 
 
(320,901
)
 
 
 
Weighted average dilutive effect of convertible preferred stock
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
5,528,574
 
Weighted average dilutive effect of common stock options
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
2,001,712
 
   


 


 


 


 


Denominator on diluted calculation
 
 
245,780
 
 
 
1,155,064
 
 
 
1,532,219
 
 
 
1,492,713
 
 
 
9,644,493
 
   


 


 


 


 


Diluted net income (loss) per share
 
$
(6.85
)
 
$
(6.02
)
 
$
(5.67
)
 
$
(3.76
)
 
$
0.67
 
   


 


 


 


 


Shares used above to compute diluted net income (loss) per share
                 
 
1,532,219
 
         
 
9,644,493
 
Pro forma adjustment to reflect weighted average effect of assumed conversion of convertible preferred stock (unaudited)
                 
 
5,363,050
 
         
 
 
                   


         


Shares used in computing pro forma diluted net income (loss) per common share (unaudited)
                 
 
6,895,268
 
         
 
9,644,493
 
                   


         


Pro forma diluted net income (loss) per share (unaudited)
                 
$
(1.26
)
         
$
0.67
 
                   


         


F-15


Table of Contents

INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)
(Information as of and for the nine months ended September 30, 2001 and 2002 is unaudited)

 
The following table summarizes shares of potential common shares that are not included in the denominator used in the diluted net loss per share calculation because to do so would be antidilutive for the periods presented:
 
    
Year ended December 31,

    
Nine months ended September 30,

Effect of Common Stock Equivalents

  
1999

  
2000

  
2001

    
2001

Common stock subject to repurchase
  
531,667
  
311,667
  
218,167
    
262,167
Options to purchase common stock
  
2,342,414
  
2,750,825
  
2,361,788
    
2,471,139
Series A convertible preferred stock
  
2,200,000
  
2,200,000
  
2,200,000
    
2,200,000
Series B convertible preferred stock
  
440,000
  
440,000
  
440,000
    
440,000
Series C convertible preferred stock
  
880,000
  
880,000
  
880,000
    
880,000
Series D convertible preferred stock
  
  
1,854,050
  
1,843,050
    
1,843,050
    
  
  
    
Total
  
6,394,081
  
8,436,542
  
7,943,005
    
8,096,356
    
  
  
    
 
Unaudited pro forma net income (loss) per share
 
The unaudited pro forma basic and diluted net income (loss) per common share and pro forma basic and diluted weighted average common shares outstanding reflect the automatic conversion of all outstanding shares of convertible preferred stock upon the completion of the Company’s proposed initial public offering (using the as if-converted method).
 
Unaudited pro forma stockholders’ equity presentation
 
The unaudited pro forma stockholders’ equity information in the accompanying consolidated balance sheet assumes the conversion of the outstanding shares of convertible preferred stock into 5,649,050 shares of common stock as though the completion of the initial public offering had occurred on September 30, 2002. Common shares issued in such initial public offering and any related estimated net proceeds are excluded from such pro forma information.
 
Stock-based compensation
 
The Company accounts for its stock-based employee compensation plans using the intrinsic-value method. Deferred stock-based compensation expense is recorded if, on the date of grant, the current market value of the underlying stock exceeds the exercise price. The expense associated with stock-based compensation is being amortized over the vesting period of the individual award using an accelerated method of amortization consistent with the method described in FASB Interpretation No. 28. The Company discloses the pro forma effect of using the fair value method of accounting for all employee stock-based compensation arrangements in accordance with SFAS 123. The Company accounts for equity instruments issued to non-employees in accordance with EITF 96-18, “Accounting for Equity Instruments that are Issued to Other than Employees for Acquiring, or in Conjunction with Selling Goods and Services.”

F-16


Table of Contents

INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)
(Information as of and for the nine months ended September 30, 2001 and 2002 is unaudited)

 
Other income (expenses), net
 
Other income (expenses), net consists of the following (in thousands):
 
    
Year ended
December 31,

      
Nine months
ended September 30,

 
    
1999

      
2000

      
2001

      
2001

    
2002

 
                               
(unaudited)
 
Interest income
  
$
54
 
    
$
652
 
    
$
460
 
    
$
392
    
$
186
 
Loss on disposal of assets
  
 
 
    
 
(134
)
    
 
(1
)
    
 
    
 
(92
)
Other
  
 
(22
)
    
 
37
 
    
 
78
 
    
 
38
    
 
(191
)
    


    


    


    

    


    
$
32
 
    
$
555
 
    
$
537
 
    
$
430
    
$
(97
)
    


    


    


    

    


 
Income taxes
 
The Company accounts for income taxes using the asset and liability method. Deferred income taxes are recognized by applying enacted statutory tax rates applicable to future years to differences between the financial statement carrying amounts of existing assets and liabilities and their respective tax bases and operating loss and tax credit carryforwards. The effect on deferred tax assets and liabilities of a change in tax rates is recognized in income in the period that includes the enactment date. The measurement of deferred tax assets is reduced, if necessary, by a valuation allowance for any tax benefits for which future realization is uncertain.
 
Comprehensive income (loss)
 
Comprehensive income (loss) is the total of net income (loss) and all other non-owner changes in stockholders’ equity. The Company’s only component of other comprehensive income (loss) is foreign currency translation adjustments. Such amounts are excluded from net income (loss) and are reported in accumulated other comprehensive loss in the accompanying consolidated financial statements.
 
Recent accounting pronouncements
 
In June 2001, the FASB issued SFAS 143, “Accounting for Asset Retirement Obligations.” This Statement addresses financial accounting and reporting for obligations associated with the retirement of tangible long-lived assets and the associated asset retirement costs. This Statement applies to legal obligations associated with the retirement of long-lived assets that result from the acquisition, construction, development or normal use of the asset. As used in SFAS 143, a legal obligation results from existing law, statute, ordinance, written or oral contract, or by legal construction of a contract under the doctrine of promissory estoppel. SFAS 143 is effective for fiscal years beginning after June 15, 2002. We have adopted SFAS 143 as of January 1, 2003. The Company does not expect the adoption of SFAS 143 to have a material impact on the consolidated financial position or results of operations.
 
In April 2002, the FASB issued SFAS 145, “Rescission of FASB Statements No. 4, 44, and 64, Amendment of FASB Statement No. 13, and Technical Corrections.” Among other provisions, SFAS 145 rescinds SFAS 4, “Reporting Gains and Losses from Extinguishment of Debt.” Accordingly, gains or losses from extinguishment of debt are not reported as extraordinary items unless the extinguishment qualifies as an extraordinary item under the criteria of APB 30. SFAS 145 is effective for fiscal years beginning after May 15, 2002. The Company has adopted SFAS 145 as of January 1, 2003. The Company does not expect the adoption of SFAS 145 to have a material impact on the consolidated financial position or results of operations.
 

F-17


Table of Contents

INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)
(Information as of and for the nine months ended September 30, 2001 and 2002 is unaudited)

In July 2002, the FASB issued SFAS 146, “Accounting for Costs Associated with Exit or Disposal Activities.” SFAS 146 addresses financial accounting and reporting for costs associated with exit or disposal activities. This statement requires that a liability for a cost associated with an exit or disposal activity be recognized when the liability is incurred. Previous guidance, provided under Emerging Issues Task Force (“EITF”) No. 94-3, “Liability Recognition for Certain Employee Termination Benefits and Other Costs to Exit an Activity (including certain costs incurred in a restructuring),” required an exit cost liability be recognized at the date of an entity’s commitment to an exit plan. The provisions of this statement are effective for exit or disposal activities that are initiated by a company after December 31, 2002. The Company adopted SFAS 146 as of January 1, 2003. The Company does not expect the adoption of SFAS 146 to have a material impact on the consolidated financial position or results of operations.
 
In November 2002, the FASB issued Interpretation 45, “Guarantor’s Accounting and Disclosure Requirements for Guarantees, Including Indirect Guarantees of Indebtedness of Others” (FIN 45). FIN 45 provides guidance on the disclosures to be made by a guarantor in its interim and annual financial statements about its obligations under certain guarantees that it has issued and supersedes FIN 34, “Disclosure of Indirect Guarantees of Indebtedness of Others.” It also clarifies that a guarantor is required to recognize, at the inception of a guarantee, a liability for the fair value of the obligation undertaken in issuing the guarantee. The provisions of FIN 45 are effective for financial statements of interim or annual periods ending after December 15, 2002. The Company adopted FIN 45 as of January 1, 2003, and does not expect the adoption of FIN 45 to have a material impact on the consolidated financial position or results of operations.
 
In December 2002, the FASB issued SFAS 148, “Summary of Statement No. 148 Accounting for Stock-Based Compensation—Transition and Disclosure—an amendment of FASB Statement No. 123.” This Statement amends SFAS 123, Accounting for Stock-Based Compensation, to provide alternative methods of transition for a voluntary change to the fair value based method of accounting for stock-based employee compensation. In addition, this Statement amends the disclosure requirements of SFAS 123 to require prominent disclosures in both annual and interim financial statements about the method of accounting for stock-based employee compensation and the effect of the method used on reported results. Because the Company uses the intrinsic-value method of accounting for stock-based employee compensation, SFAS 148 does not impact the Company’s financial position or results of operations.
 
In January 2003, the FASB issued FIN 46, “Consolidation of Variable Interest Entities.” This interpretation requires existing unconsolidated variable interest entities to be consolidated by their primary beneficiaries if the entities do not effectively disperse risks among parties involved. It explains how to identify variable interest entities and how an enterprise assesses its interests in a variable interest entity to decide whether to consolidate that entity. Under current practice, two enterprises generally have been included in consolidated financial statements because one enterprise controls the other through voting interests. This interpretation applies in the first fiscal year or interim period beginning after June 15, 2003, to variable interest entities in which an enterprise holds a variable interest that it acquired before February 1, 2003. The Company does not expect the adoption of FIN 46 to have a material impact on the consolidated financial position or results of operations.
 
Reclassifications
 
Certain reclassifications have been made to prior year amounts to conform to the presentation of the year ended December 31, 2001.

F-18


Table of Contents

INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)
(Information as of and for the nine months ended September 30, 2001 and 2002 is unaudited)

 
4.    Balance Sheet Components:
 
Property and Equipment, net
 
Depreciation expense for property and equipment was $89,000, $431,000 and $721,000 for the years ended December 31, 1999, 2000 and 2001, respectively. Property and equipment, net consists of the following (in thousands):
 
    
As of December 31,

 
    
2000

    
2001

 
Equipment
  
$
1,121
 
  
$
1,240
 
Furniture and fixtures
  
 
506
 
  
 
445
 
Purchased software
  
 
682
 
  
 
693
 
Leasehold improvements
  
 
153
 
  
 
173
 
Construction in process
  
 
 
  
 
274
 
Other
  
 
46
 
  
 
46
 
    


  


    
 
2,508
 
  
 
2,871
 
Less: Accumulated depreciation and amortization
  
 
(517
)
  
 
(1,146
)
    


  


Property and equipment, net
  
$
1,991
 
  
$
1,725
 
    


  


 
Goodwill and purchased intangible assets, net
 
Goodwill and purchased intangible assets, net, on the balance sheet consist of the following (in thousands):
 
    
As of
December 31,

 
    
2000

    
2001

 
Intangible assets with a definite life:
                 
Purchased development technology
  
$
1,000
 
  
$
1,000
 
    


  


Intangible assets with an indefinite life:
                 
Goodwill
  
 
1,339
 
  
 
1,339
 
Assembled work force
  
 
150
 
  
 
150
 
    


  


    
 
1,489
 
  
 
1,489
 
    


  


Total goodwill and purchased intangible assets
  
 
2,489
 
  
 
2,489
 
Less accumulated amortization
  
 
(290
)
  
 
(788
)
    


  


    
$
2,199
 
  
$
1,701
 
    


  


F-19


Table of Contents

INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)
(Information as of and for the nine months ended September 30, 2001 and 2002 is unaudited)

Accrued Liabilities
 
Accrued liabilities consist of the following (in thousands):
 
    
As of December 31,

    
As of
September 30,
2002

    
2000

  
2001

    
                
(unaudited)
Accrued payroll and related benefits
  
$
927
  
$
1,019
    
$
1,136
Royalties for signed agreements
  
 
2,594
  
 
3,586
    
 
3,770
Accruals for unlicensed royalty and settlement agreements
  
 
820
  
 
6,187
    
 
2,057
Accrued promotion
  
 
  
 
600
    
 
Accrued restructuring
  
 
  
 
307
    
 
136
Other
  
 
710
  
 
1,033
    
 
1,507
    

  

    

Total
  
$
5,051
  
$
12,732
    
$
8,606
    

  

    

 
In the nine months ended September 30, 2002, the Company reached agreements for payment of $4.3 million to settle alleged contributory infringement of certain patents allegedly used in the Company’s products or its customers’ products. Within the payments, $3.7 million was a settlement with one customer for claims relating to products sold prior to December 31, 2001 which the Company accrued in 2001. This customer received 650,000 shares of Series D convertible preferred stock in April 2002 in settlement of the $3.7 million liability. The 650,000 shares of Series D convertible preferred stock are convertible into 286,000 shares of common stock. The fair value of the convertible preferred stock issued in April 2002 approximated $3.7 million. There can be no assurance that there will not be additional claims in the future.
 
During the years ended December 31, 2000 and 2001 and the nine months ended September 30, 2002, the Company has recorded an accrual for unlicensed royalties where no signed agreement exists for $820,000, $6.2 million and $2.1 million, respectively. These accruals represent probable and estimable amounts payable based upon (i) the number of units sold under arrangements where the Company believes that a legal obligation exists multiplied by (ii) the royalty unit price that the relevant patent holders have published or settlement cost when there is an agreement reached. It is not known when agreements will ultimately be signed, if ever. Should the final arrangements result in royalty rates significantly different from these assumptions, the Company’s financial position and result of operations could be materially affected.
 
The Company has received notices of claims, and may receive additional notices of claims in the future, regarding the alleged infringement of third parties’ intellectual property rights that may result in restrictions or prohibitions on the sale of its products and cause it to pay license fees and damages. Some third parties hold patents that such parties claim cover various aspects of DVD technology. Some third parties have claimed that various aspects of DVD technology incorporated into the Company’s and its customers’ products infringe upon patents held by them.
 
The Company and its customers may be subject to additional third-party claims that it and its customers’ products violate the intellectual property rights of those parties.  In addition to the claims described above, the Company may receive notices of claims of infringement of other parties’ proprietary rights. Many companies aggressively use their patent portfolios to bring infringement claims against competitors and other parties. As a result, the Company may become a party to litigation in the future as a result of an alleged infringement of the intellectual property of others. The Company may be required to pay license fees and damages in the future if it is determined that its products infringe on patents owned by these third parties.

F-20


Table of Contents

INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)
(Information as of and for the nine months ended September 30, 2001 and 2002 is unaudited)

 
The Company may be required to pay substantial damages and may be restricted or prohibited from selling its products if it is proven that it violates the intellectual property rights of others. If a third party proves that the Company’s technology infringes its patents, the Company may be required to pay substantial damages for past infringement and may be required to pay license fees or royalties on future sales of its products. In addition, if it were proven that the Company willfully infringed on a third party’s patents, it may be held liable for three times the amount of damages it would otherwise have to pay. Intellectual property litigation may require the Company to: stop selling, incorporating or using its products that use the infringed intellectual property; obtain a license to make, sell or use the relevant technology from the owner of the infringed intellectual property, which license may not be available on commercially reasonable terms, if at all; and redesign its products so as not to use the infringed intellectual property, which may not be technically or commercially feasible and may cause the Company to expend significant resources.
 
The defense of infringement claims and lawsuits, regardless of their outcome, would likely be expensive to resolve and could require a significant portion of management’s time. Rather than litigating an infringement matter, the Company may determine that it is in its best interests to settle the matter. Terms of a settlement may include the payment of damages and an agreement to license technology in exchange for a license fee and ongoing royalties. These fees may be substantial. If the Company is forced to take any of the actions described above, defend against any claims from third parties or pay any license fees or damages, its business and could be harmed.
 
The Company may be liable to some of its customers for damages that they incur in connection with intellectual property claims.  Some of its license agreements, including many of the agreements it has entered into with its large PC OEM customers, contain warranties of non-infringement and commitments to indemnify its customers against liability arising from infringement of third-party intellectual property rights. These commitments may require the Company to indemnify or pay damages to its customers for all or a portion of any license fees or other damages, including attorneys’ fees, its customers are required to pay, or agree to pay, these or other third parties. The Company has received notices from certain of its customers asserting rights under the indemnification provisions and warranty provisions of its license agreements with several customers. If the Company is required to pay damages to its customers or indemnify its customers for damages they incur, its business could be harmed. If customers are required to pay license fees in the amounts that are currently published by claimants, and the Company is required to pay damages to its customers or indemnify its customers for such amounts, such payments would exceed its revenue from such customers. Even if a particular claim falls outside of an indemnity or warranty obligation to its customers, the customers may be entitled to additional contractual remedies against the Company. Furthermore, even if the Company is not liable to its customers, they may attempt to pass on to the Company the cost of any license fees or damages owed to third parties, by reducing the amounts they pay for the Company’s products. These price reductions could harm the Company’s business.
 
5.    Commitments and Contingencies:
 
Standby letter of credit
 
As of December 31, 2001 the Company had an outstanding standby letter of credit for $600,000 issued in connection with a promotional agreement. See Note 14.

F-21


Table of Contents

INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)
(Information as of and for the nine months ended September 30, 2001 and 2002 is unaudited)

 
 
Lease commitments
 
As of December 31, 2001, future minimum commitments under operating leases are as follows (in thousands):
 
Fiscal Year

    
2002
  
$
852
2003
  
 
607
    

    
$
1,459
    

 
Rent expense was $100,000, $469,000 and $841,000 for the years ended December 31, 1999, 2000 and 2001, respectively, and is included in operating expenses in the accompanying consolidated statements of operations.
 
6.    Preferred Stock:
 
Redeemable preferred stock
 
As of December 31, 2000, 25,000 shares of Series D redeemable preferred stock were outstanding. During the year ended December 31, 2001, the 25,000 shares were redeemed for $1.0 million. See Note 13.
 
Convertible preferred stock
 
Convertible preferred stock consists of the following, net of issuance costs (in thousands, except share amounts):
 
    
As of
December 31,

    
As of September 30,
2002

    
2000

  
2001

    
                
(unaudited)
Series A:
                      
Authorized—5,000,000 shares; Liquidation preference of $250
                      
Outstanding—5,000,000 shares
  
$
5
  
$
5
    
$
5
Series B:
                      
Authorized—1,000,000 shares; Liquidation preference of $250
                      
Outstanding—1,000,000 shares
  
 
1
  
 
1
    
 
1
Series C:
                      
Authorized—2,000,000 shares; Liquidation preference of $4,000
                      
Outstanding—2,000,000 shares
  
 
2
  
 
2
    
 
2
Series D:
                      
Authorized—5,000,000 shares; Liquidation preference of $16,755, $16,755 and $19,355, respectively
                      
Outstanding—4,188,750 shares at December 31, 2000; 4,188,750 shares at December 31, 2001; 4,838,750 shares at September 30, 2002
  
 
4
  
 
4
    
 
5
    

  

    

    
$
12
  
$
12
    
$
13
    

  

    

F-22


Table of Contents

INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)
(Information as of and for the nine months ended September 30, 2001 and 2002 is unaudited)

 
The rights, restrictions and preferences of the convertible preferred stock are as follows:
 
 
 
Pursuant to the Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation filed May 3, 2002, each share of convertible preferred stock is convertible, at the option of the holder, into 0.44 shares of common stock.
 
 
 
Each share of convertible preferred stock will be automatically converted into shares of common stock at the then-effective conversion price on the effective date of a firm commitment to underwrite the public offering of the Company’s common stock.
 
 
 
The holders of convertible preferred stock are entitled to the number of votes equal to the number of shares of common stock into which their shares of preferred stock would convert.
 
 
 
Each preferred stockholder is entitled to receive annual dividends at a rate of $0.005 per Series A share, $0.025 per Series B share, $0.20 per Series C share and $0.32 per Series D share, when and if declared by the Board of Directors, prior to payment of dividends on common stock. Dividends are noncumulative. No dividends have been declared to date.
 
 
 
In the event of liquidation, dissolution or winding up of the affairs of the Company, the holders of Series A, Series B, Series C and Series D convertible preferred stock are entitled to receive a liquidation preference of $0.05 per Series A share, $0.25 per Series B share, $2.00 per Series C share and $4.00 per Series D share prior to any distribution to the holders of the common stock. After this distribution, all remaining assets of the Company will be distributed to all stockholders on a share for share basis (assuming conversion of all outstanding preferred stock into common stock).
 
7.    Common Stock:
 
In May 1998, the Company issued 880,000 shares of common stock to one employee of the Company, all of which were subject to a repurchase right at the option of the Company. The shares are repurchasable at $0.00114 per share in the event of termination of employment for any reason. The repurchase rights began to lapse 12 months after the vesting commencement date (May 15, 1998). Beginning on May 15, 1999, the remaining shares vest ratably each month over the remaining 36 months of the term. At December 31, 1999, 2000 and 2001 and September 30, 2002, 348,333, 568,333, 788,333 and 880,000 shares, respectively, had vested.
 
In February 1999, the Board of Directors approved a two-for-one stock split of all common and preferred stock. All share and per share information has been retroactively adjusted to reflect the stock split.
 
As of September 30, 2002, the Company had reserved shares of authorized but unissued common stock for the following (unaudited):
 
Conversion of Series A preferred stock
  
2,200,000
Conversion of Series B preferred stock
  
440,000
Conversion of Series C preferred stock
  
880,000
Conversion of Series D preferred stock
  
2,129,050
Stock Options
  
3,226,486
    
Total shares reserved
  
8,875,536
    
 
8.    Stock Options:
 
During 1998, the Company established the 1998 Stock Option Plan covering employees, consultants and directors of the Company. Under the terms of the 1998 Stock Option Plan, as amended, incentive and nonstatutory

F-23


Table of Contents

INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)
(Information as of and for the nine months ended September 30, 2001 and 2002 is unaudited)

stock options may be granted for up to 4,400,000 shares of the Company’s authorized but unissued common stock. Options issued under the 1998 Stock Option Plan generally have a maximum term of 10 years and vest over schedules determined by the Board of Directors. Options issued under the 1998 Stock Option Plan to stockholders owning 10% of the total combined voting power of all classes of stock shall have a maximum term of five years from the date of grant.
 
Nonstatutory stock options may be granted to employees, consultants and directors at no less than 85% of the fair market value of the common stock as determined by the Board of Directors at the date of grant. Incentive stock options may be granted only to employees at the fair market value of the common stock at the date of the grant. Stock options granted to a person owning more than 10% of the total combined voting power of all classes of stock of the Company must be issued at 110% of the fair market value of the common stock on the day of grant.
 
2003 Stock Plan
 
Subject to the Company’s proposed initial public offering, the Company has adopted the 2003 Stock Plan. The 2003 Stock Plan was adopted by the board of directors in January 2002 and the stockholders in April 2002. The 2003 Stock Plan was amended by the board in January 2003.
 
The Company has reserved a total of 176,000 shares of common stock for issuance pursuant to the 2003 Stock Plan plus (a) any shares which have been reserved but not issued under the 1998 Stock Option Plan as of the effective date of this offering and (b) any shares returned to the 1998 Stock Option Plan on or after the effective date of this offering as a result of termination of options or the repurchase of unvested restricted shares issued under the 1998 Stock Option Plan. In addition, the 2003 Stock Plan provides for annual increases in the number of shares available for issuance under the 2003 Stock Plan on the first day of each fiscal year, beginning with the fiscal year 2004, equal to the lesser of (i) 5% of the Company’s outstanding shares of common stock on the first day of the applicable fiscal year, (ii) 880,000 shares or (iii) another amount as the Board of Directors may determine.
 
The administrator determines the exercise price of options granted under the 2003 Stock Plan, but with respect to nonstatutory stock options intended to qualify as “performance-based compensation” within the meaning of Section 162(m) and all incentive stock options, the exercise price must be at least equal to the fair market value of the Company’s common stock on the date of grant. The term of an incentive stock option may not exceed ten years, except that with respect to any participant who owns 10% of the voting power of all classes of the Company’s outstanding capital stock, the term must not exceed five years and the exercise price must equal at least 110% of the fair market value on the grant date. The administrator determines the term of all other options. The terms of the 2003 Stock Plan allow the administrator to grant options at exercise prices that are below, equal to or above market.
 
2003 Employee Stock Purchase Plan
 
Subject to the Company’s proposed initial public offering, the Company intends to establish an Employee Stock Purchase Plan. The 2003 Employee Stock Purchase Plan was adopted by the board of directors in January 2002 and the stockholders in April 2002. The 2003 Employee Stock Purchase Plan was amended by our board in January 2003.

F-24


Table of Contents

INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)
(Information as of and for the nine months ended September 30, 2001 and 2002 is unaudited)

 
A total of 176,000 shares of common stock will be made available for sale under the 2003 Employee Stock Purchase Plan. In addition, the plan provides for annual increases in the number of shares available for issuance under the plan on the first day of each fiscal year, beginning with the fiscal year 2004, equal to the lesser of (i) 1 1/2% of the outstanding shares of our common stock on the first day of the applicable fiscal year, (ii) 176,000 shares or (iii) another amount as the board may determine.
 
The Company’s employees and employees of designated subsidiaries are eligible to participate in the 2003 Employee Stock Purchase Plan if they are customarily employed for at least 20 hours per week and more than five months in any calendar year. The plan permits participants to purchase common stock through payroll deductions of up to 15% of their eligible compensation which includes a participant’s base salary, bonuses and commissions, but excludes all other compensation. A participant may purchase a maximum of 4,400 shares during a six-month purchase period.
 
 
Option activity is as follows:
 
    
Shares Available for Grant

    
Option
Activity

    
Option Activity Outside of the plans

    
Total Outstanding Options

    
Weighted Average Exercise Price

December 31, 1998
  
880,000
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
Authorized
  
2,640,000
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
Options granted
  
(2,561,504
)
  
2,561,504
 
  
25,850
 
  
2,587,354
 
  
$
0.14
Options exercised
  
 
  
(227,890
)
  
(12,650
)
  
(240,540
)
  
 
0.11
Options canceled
  
4,400
 
  
(4,400
)
  
 
  
(4,400
)
  
 
0.11
    

  

  

  

  

December 31, 1999
  
962,896
 
  
2,329,214
 
  
13,200
 
  
2,342,414
 
  
 
0.14
Authorized
  
880,000
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
Options granted
  
(972,664
)
  
972,664
 
  
44,000
 
  
1,016,664
 
  
 
3.35
Options exercised
  
 
  
(508,510
)
  
 
  
(508,510
)
  
 
0.19
Options canceled
  
99,743
 
  
(99,743
)
  
 
  
(99,743
)
  
 
3.36
    

  

  

  

  

December 31, 2000
  
969,975
 
  
2,693,625
 
  
57,200
 
  
2,750,825
 
  
 
1.20
Authorized
  
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
Options granted
  
(444,928
)
  
444,928
 
  
26,400
 
  
471,328
 
  
 
4.30
Options exercised
  
 
  
(287,674
)
  
(57,200
)
  
(344,874
)
  
 
2.60
Options canceled
  
515,488
 
  
(515,488
)
  
 
  
(515,488
)
  
 
2.21
    

  

  

  

  

December 31, 2001
  
1,040,535
 
  
2,335,391
 
  
26,400
 
  
2,361,791
 
  
 
1.40
Authorized
  
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
Options granted
  
(446,952
)
  
446,952
 
  
 
  
446,952
 
  
 
7.70
Options exercised
  
 
  
(175,841
)
  
 
  
(175,840
)
  
 
0.51
Options canceled
  
53,066
 
  
(53,066
)
  
 
  
(53,065
)
  
 
4.59
    

  

  

  

  

September 30, 2002 (unaudited)
  
646,649
 
  
2,553,436
 
  
26,400
 
  
2,579,837
 
  
$
2.48
    

  

  

  

  

F-25


Table of Contents

INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)
(Information as of and for the nine months ended September 30, 2001 and 2002 is unaudited)

 
The following table summarizes the stock options outstanding and exercisable as of December 31, 2001:
 
Range of Exercise Prices

    
Number of Options
Outstanding at
December 31, 2001

    
Weighted Average
Remaining
Contractual Life
(Years)

    
Weighted
Average
Exercise Price

    
Options
Exercisable as of December 31,
2001

$0.11–0.13
    
1,438,929
    
7.26
    
$
0.11
    
1,252,122
  0.57–0.63
    
279,586
    
7.89
    
 
0.59
    
190,880
  4.55–5.00
    
643,276
    
8.89
    
 
4.61
    
257,892
      
                    
$0.11–5.00
    
2,361,791
    
7.78
    
$
1.40
    
1,700,894
      
                    
 
SFAS No. 123, “Accounting for Stock-Based Compensation,” establishes a fair-value-based method of accounting for stock-based compensation plans and requires additional disclosures for those companies that elect not to adopt the new method of accounting. In accordance with the provision of SFAS No. 123, the Company has elected to apply APB Opinion No. 25 and related interpretations in accounting for its stock option plans. Had compensation cost for the plans been determined consistent with SFAS No. 123, pro forma net loss would be as follows:
 
    
Year ended December 31,

 
    
1999

    
2000

    
2001

 
Net loss:
                          
As reported
  
$
(1,683
)
  
$
(6,951
)
  
$
(8,684
)
Pro Forma
  
$
(1,699
)
  
$
(7,041
)
  
$
(9,259
)
Net loss per share—Basic and Diluted:
                          
As reported
  
$
(6.85
)
  
$
(6.02
)
  
$
(5.67
)
Pro Forma
  
$
(6.91
)
  
$
(6.10
)
  
$
(6.04
)  
 
The weighted average fair value of options granted to employees in 1999, 2000 and 2001 was $0.20, $7.43 and $9.49 , respectively. The fair value of each option granted was estimated on the date of grant using the Black-Scholes option pricing model with the following assumptions:
 
    
Year ended December 31,

    
1999

  
2000

  
2001

Risk-free interest rate
  
5.7%–6.6%
  
6.75%–6.19%
  
4.84%–5.43%
Expected life of the option
  
4 years
  
4 years
  
4 years
Dividend yield
  
0%
  
0%
  
0%
Volatility
  
0%
  
0%
  
0%
 
As the Black-Scholes option valuation model requires the input of subjective assumptions, the resulting pro forma compensation cost may not be representative of that to be expected in future periods.

F-26


Table of Contents

INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)
(Information as of and for the nine months ended September 30, 2001 and 2002 is unaudited)

 
The Company also issued options to consultants and other non-employees to purchase 359,194, 129,800 and 1,320 shares of common stock during the years ended December 31, 1999, 2000 and 2001, respectively. Stock options issued to non-employees are accounted for based on the fair value of the stock options issued. The fair value of each option granted was initially estimated on the date of grant using the Black-Scholes option pricing model with the following assumptions:
 
    
Year ended December 31,

    
1999

  
2000

  
2001

Risk-free interest rate
  
5.7%–6.6%
  
6.75%–6.19%
  
4.84%–5.43%
Dividend yield
  
0%
  
0%
  
0%
Volatility
  
75%
  
95%
  
70–90%
 
The expected life used in the Black-Scholes model for issuances to non-employees was the contractual term of the equity instrument, typically ten years for stock option issuances. The unvested stock options are remeasured at each reporting period end until performance under the service arrangement is completed and the option is vested. Because the Black-Scholes option valuation model requires the input of subjective assumptions, the resulting compensation cost may not be representative of that to be expected in future periods. The compensation expense related to these options was $150,000, $983,000 and $130,000 for the years ended December 31, 1999, 2000 and 2001, respectively, and is included in operating expenses in the accompanying statements of operations.
 
Deferred stock compensation
 
In connection with the grant of certain stock options to employees for the years ended December 31, 1999, 2000 and 2001, the Company recorded deferred stock compensation within stockholders’ equity of $272,000, $3.6 million and $1.6 million, respectively, representing the difference between the deemed fair market value of the common stock and the option exercise price of those options at the date of grant. Such amount is presented as a reduction of stockholders’ equity and will be amortized over the vesting period of the applicable options using an accelerated method of amortization under FASB Interpretation No 28. The Company recorded amortization of deferred stock compensation expense in the consolidated statement of operations of $189,000, $1.9 million, $1.7 million and $2.0 million (unaudited) for the years ended December 31, 1999, 2000 and 2001 and the nine months ended September 30, 2002, respectively.
 
Stock options granted subsequent to December 31, 2001 (unaudited)
 
Subsequent to December 31, 2001, the Company had the following stock option issuances:
 
 
 
In January 2002, the Company granted to employees options to purchase 234,036 and 88,000 shares of common stock at an exercise price of $6.82 and $7.50 per share, respectively. In connection with these options, deferred stock compensation of $2.1 million has been recorded based on a deemed fair market value of common stock of $13.55 per share.
 
 
 
In January 2002, the Company granted to consultants options to purchase 14,960 shares of common stock at an exercise price of $6.82 per share. These options were valued using the Black-Scholes option pricing model with the following assumptions: risk free interest rate of 3.25%, dividend yield of 0%, term of ten years and volatility of 70%. In connection with these options, compensation expense $121,000 was recorded, based on a deemed fair market value of common stock of $13.55 per share.

F-27


Table of Contents

INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)
(Information as of and for the nine months ended September 30, 2001 and 2002 is unaudited)

 
 
 
In March 2002, the Company granted to employees options to purchase 79,816 shares of common stock at an exercise price of $9.09 per share. In connection with these options, deferred stock compensation of $355,000 has been recorded, based on a deemed fair market value of common stock of $13.55 per share.
 
 
 
In April 2002, the Company granted to employees options to purchase 21,340 and 8,800 shares of common stock at an exercise price of $11.36 and $11.93 per share, respectively. In connection with these options, deferred stock compensation of $44,000 has been recorded, based on a deemed fair market value of common stock of $13.00 per share.
 
 
 
In November 2002, the Company granted to employees options to purchase 49,588 shares of common stock at an exercise price of $11.93 per share. In connection with these options, deferred stock compensation of $169,000 has been recorded based on a deemed fair market value of common stock of $15.34 per share.
 
Notes receivable from stockholders
 
In March 2001, the Company granted a senior executive an option to purchase 132,000 shares of common stock. These options were early exercised with a promissory note at the time of grant and the Company recorded a note receivable and a reduction in stockholder’s equity. The note bears interest at 5.07% per annum and is due on the earlier of March 22, 2006 or the first anniversary of the termination of services. The note is secured by the underlying stock and is with full recourse. The Company records interest income as interest accrues on the promissory note. All interest is due upon maturity of the note. The shares issued are subject to a repurchase right at the option of the Company. The repurchase right lapses over a four-year period in accordance with the vesting terms of the original option. As of December 31, 2001 and September 30, 2002, 107,250 shares and 82,500 shares, respectively, were still subject to repurchase by the Company.
 
In June 2001, the Company granted to each of two directors of the Company options to purchase 22,000 shares of common stock. These options were early exercised with promissory notes in December 2001. The notes bear interest at 5.07% per annum and become payable in full upon the earlier of December 11, 2006 or the first anniversary of the termination of services with the Company. The notes are secured by the underlying stock and are full recourse. The Company records interest income as interest accrues on the promissory notes. The shares issued are subject to a repurchase right at the option of the Company. The repurchase right lapses in accordance with the vesting terms of the original options. As of December 31, 2001 and September 30, 2002, 22,000 shares and 15,126 shares, respectively, were still subject to repurchase by the Company.
 
9.    401(k) Plan:
 
The Company has a defined contribution savings plan under Section 401(k) of the Internal Revenue Code. The plan provides for tax-deferred salary deductions and after-tax employee contributions. There have been no contributions made by the Company to date.

F-28


Table of Contents

INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)
(Information as of and for the nine months ended September 30, 2001 and 2002 is unaudited)

 
10.    Income Taxes:
 
Deferred income taxes reflect the net tax effect of temporary timing differences between the carrying amount of assets and liabilities for financial reporting purposes, and the amount used for income tax purposes. Net deferred income tax assets consist of the following (in thousands):
 
    
December 31,

 
    
2000

    
2001

 
Deferred income tax assets:
                 
Federal net operating loss carryforwards
  
$
1,367
 
  
$
1,030
 
State net operating loss carryforwards
  
 
355
 
  
 
276
 
Start-up costs capitalized for tax
  
 
118
 
  
 
80
 
Research and development credit
  
 
441
 
  
 
1,185
 
Depreciation and amortization
  
 
1,302
 
  
 
1,211
 
Other temporary differences
  
 
934
 
  
 
3,307
 
Other tax credits
  
 
88
 
  
 
1,025
 
    


  


    
 
4,605
 
  
 
8,114
 
Valuation allowance
  
 
(4,653
)
  
 
(7,365
)
    


  


Total deferred income tax assets
  
$
(48
)
  
$
749
 
Deferred income tax liability—property, plant and equipment
  
 
48
 
  
 
(749
)
    


  


Net deferred tax asset
  
$
 
  
$
 
    


  


 
Federal and state net operating loss carryforwards at December 31, 2001 were $3.0 million and $3.1 million, respectively. The federal net operating loss carryforwards expire on various dates through 2021, while the state net operating loss carryforwards expire through 2013. The Company has federal and state research and development tax credit carryforwards of $585,000 and $600,000, respectively. The federal tax credit carryforwards expire on various dates through 2021, while the state tax credits carry forward indefinitely. The Company also has foreign carryforwards at December 31, 2001 of $985,000 that expire through 2006. SFAS 109, “Accounting for Income Taxes” requires that a valuation allowance be established when it is more likely than not that all or a portion of a deferred tax asset will not be realized. A review of all positive and negative evidence needs to be considered, including the Company’s current and past performance, the market environment in which the Company operates, the utilization of past tax credits, length of carryback and carryforward periods and existing contracts that will result in future profits. The Internal Revenue Code contains provisions that may limit the net operating losses and tax credit carryforwards that may be utilized in any given year based on the occurrence of certain events, including a significant change in ownership interest.
 
Until the third quarter of 2002, the Company had determined that it was more likely than not that all of the deferred tax asset would not be realized. Accordingly, a full valuation allowance was recorded against the deferred tax asset. In the third quarter of 2002, management reviewed the available evidence that included estimates of net income in 2002, the expected full utilization of federal net operating loss carryforwards in 2002, the short-term nature of temporary timing differences and expectations of future performance from existing contracts. Based on management’s assessment of these positive factors, notwithstanding the losses in previous fiscal years, management determined that it is more likely than not that the results of future operations will generate sufficient taxable income to realize the deferred tax assets. Based on this determination, approximately $5.7 million (unaudited) of valuation allowance brought forward from earlier years has been reversed and recorded as a benefit for income taxes in the third quarter of 2002. The effect of this reduction in the valuation allowance, offset by the provision for income taxes for the nine months ended September 30, 2002, resulted in a net benefit for income taxes of $2.7 million (unaudited) for the nine months ended September 30, 2002.

F-29


Table of Contents

INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)
(Information as of and for the nine months ended September 30, 2001 and 2002 is unaudited)

 
The provision for income taxes differs from the expected tax benefit amount computed by applying the statutory federal income tax rate to loss before taxes as follows:
 
    
Year ended December 31,

 
    
1999

    
2000

    
2001

 
Federal statutory rate
  
34.0
%
  
34.0
%
  
34.0
%
State taxes, net of federal benefit
  
 
  
 
  
 
Foreign tax rates
  
(3.8
)
  
(8.7
)
  
12.1
 
Non-deductible expenses
  
(7.6
)
  
(11.0
)
  
(13.1
)
Net operating losses not benefited
  
(26.4
)
  
(23.0
)
  
(20.9
)
    

  

  

Effective tax rate
  
(3.8
)%
  
(8.7
)%
  
(12.1
)%
    

  

  

 
The significant components of income tax expense for 1999 are as follows (in thousands):
 
    
Current

  
Deferred

  
Total

Federal
  
$
  
$
  
$
State
  
 
1
  
 
  
 
1
Foreign
  
 
62
  
 
  
 
62
Valuation allowance
  
 
  
 
  
 
    

  

  

Total income tax expense
  
$
63
  
$
  
$
63
    

  

  

 
The significant components of income tax expense for 2000 are as follows (in thousands):
 
    
Current

  
Deferred

  
Total

Federal
  
$
  
$
 —
  
$
State
  
 
1
  
 
  
 
1
Foreign
  
 
551
  
 
  
 
551
    

  

  

Total income tax expense
  
$
552
  
$
  
$
552
    

  

  

 
The significant components of income tax expense for 2001 are as follows (in thousands):
 
    
Current

  
Deferred

  
Total

Federal
  
$
  
$
  
$
State
  
 
  
 
  
 
Foreign
  
 
924
  
 
  
 
924
Valuation allowance
  
 
  
 
  
 
    

  

  

Total income tax expense
  
$
924
  
$
  
$
924
    

  

  

 
11.    Related-party Transactions:
 
Prior to November 1999, the Company received limited administrative and accounting services from an affiliated company in which the Company’s chief executive officer and his spouse (who was also a member of the Company’s Board of Directors at the time the service was performed) are significant stockholders. No amounts were charged to the Company by the affiliate for the services provided during the period from April

F-30


Table of Contents

INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)
(Information as of and for the nine months ended September 30, 2001 and 2002 is unaudited)

1998 to November 1999, and the Company has not recorded a charge for the fair value of the services received. The fair value of these services is insignificant to the accompanying consolidated financial statements.
 
The Company provided services to Fundwatch Global Financial Ltd. that amounted to approximately $40,000 and $33,000 in 2000 and 2001, respectively, and sold equipment to Fundwatch Global Financial for approximately $80,000 in 2001. Fundwatch Global Financial’s chief executive officer is the brother of the Company’s chief executive officer.
 
12.    Segment and Geographic Information:
 
Operating segments are defined as components of an enterprise about which separate financial information is available that is evaluated regularly by the chief operating decision maker, or decision-making group, in deciding how to allocate resources and in assessing performance. The Company’s chief operating decision maker is the chief executive officer of the Company.
 
The Company has one operating segment: multimedia software. Sales of licenses to this software occur in three geographic locations, namely the Americas, Europe and Asia. International revenues are based on the country in which the end user is located. The following is a summary of financial information by geographic region (in thousands):
 
    
Year ended December 31,

  
Nine months ended
September 30,

    
1999

  
2000

  
2001

  
2001

  
2002

                   
(unaudited)
Revenues:
                                  
Americas:
                                  
United States
  
$
1,384
  
$
6,907
  
$
18,587
  
$
13,231
  
$
16,908
Other Americas
  
 
14
  
 
52
  
 
11
  
 
11
  
 
Europe
  
 
265
  
 
2,388
  
 
3,823
  
 
2,971
  
 
2,179
Asia:
                                  
Japan
  
 
543
  
 
2,931
  
 
8,579
  
 
5,269
  
 
11,286
Other Asia
  
 
830
  
 
3,148
  
 
2,763
  
 
1,784
  
 
3,772
    

  

  

  

  

Total
  
$
3,036
  
$
15,426
  
$
33,763
  
$
23,266
  
$
34,145
    

  

  

  

  

 
    
As of December 31,

    
As of September 30,

    
2000

  
2001

    
2002

                
(unaudited)
Tangible long-lived assets:
                      
Americas:
                      
United States
  
 
2,060
  
 
2,482
    
 
1,383
Europe
  
 
  
 
    
 
Asia:
                      
Japan
  
 
25
  
 
104
    
 
107
Other Asia
  
 
486
  
 
225
    
 
276
    

  

    

Total
  
$
2,571
  
$
2,811
    
$
1,766
    

  

    

F-31


Table of Contents

INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)
(Information as of and for the nine months ended September 30, 2001 and 2002 is unaudited)

 
13.    Acquisition of AVPD:
 
On June 7, 2000, the Company completed the acquisition of AVPD, a developer of audio and video software products. AVPD was founded in 1998 and released its first product, GAMUT98, in August 1998. Its second-generation product, GAMUT2000, was released in February 2000. This purchase is intended to result in the combination of GAMUT technological assets that will accelerate the Company’s development and introduction of next generation multimedia software products. The results of operations of AVPD are included in the consolidated statements of operations for the period from the date of acquisition.
 
The purchase cost of the acquisition was $3.2 million, including legal, valuation and accounting fees of $200,000, and was accounted for as a purchase. The Company paid $2.2 million in cash during 2000, issued 25,000 shares of Series D redeemable preferred stock. In accordance with the purchase agreement, if the Company did not complete an initial public offering of its common stock by December 31, 2000, the seller had the right to sell the 25,000 shares of Series D convertible preferred stock back to the Company. Accordingly, in January 2001 and at the sellers request, the Company repurchased the shares for $1,000,000. This return was treated as a redemption of shares in the accompanying consolidated balance sheet.
 
The purchase price was allocated as follows: $700,000 to in-process research and development, $1.3 million to goodwill, $150,000 to assembled work force and $1 million to developed technology. In performing this allocation, the Company considered, among other factors, AVPD’s technology research and development projects in process at the date of acquisition. With regard to the in-process research and development projects, the Company considered factors such as the overall objectives of the project, progress towards the objectives at the time of acquisition, the uniqueness of the development projects and contributions from existing technology and projects.
 
The income approach was the primary technique utilized in valuing the purchased in-process research and development. Each of the in-process research and development projects was identified and valued through detailed interviews and analysis of product development data provided by management concerning developmental projects, their respective stages of development, the time and resources needed to complete the projects, their expected income-generating ability and associated risks.
 
Revenue projections used to value the developed technology and in-process research and development were based on estimates of relevant market sizes and growth factors, expected trends in technology and the nature and expected timing of new product introductions by AVPD. The discount rate selected for developed and in-process technology was 30% and 35%, respectively.
 
The analysis of the assembled work force primarily considered the replacement cost associated with recruiting and training a work force with comparable experience and qualifications.
 
All of the in-process technology projects acquired from AVPD were completed by the end of 2000 and incorporated into the Company’s WinRip product, which began shipping in February 2001.

F-32


Table of Contents

INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)
(Information as of and for the nine months ended September 30, 2001 and 2002 is unaudited)

 
Following is unaudited pro forma combined consolidated financial information, as though the acquisition had occurred at the beginning of each period (amounts in thousands, except per share data):
 
    
Year ended
December 31,

 
    
1999

    
2000

 
Net revenues
  
$
3,218
 
  
$
15,575
 
Net loss
  
$
(2,501
)
  
$
(7,267
)
Basic and diluted net loss per share
  
$
(10.17
)
  
$
(6.29
)
 
The pro forma net losses include amortization of goodwill and purchased intangibles totaling approximately $500,000 and $208,000 for the years ended December 31, 1999 and 2000, respectively. This unaudited pro forma combined consolidated financial information is presented for illustrative purposes only and is not necessarily indicative of the consolidated results of operations in future periods or the results that actually would have been realized.
 
14.    Impairment of Promotional Agreement:
 
In March 2001, the Company entered into a promotional agreement with an online music provider for exclusive marketing and promotion space. In accordance with the agreement, the Company was required to pay $1.1 million over 12 months and provide a $600,000 standby letter of credit. During the period from March 2001 to August 2001, the Company recognized $550,000 for promotional costs under the agreement, which have been recorded in sales and marketing expense. Based on the results of the promotion, the Company determined that there was minimal future promotional benefit to be derived from this agreement, even though the payments had been made or were still due. The Company therefore recorded in the third quarter of 2001 the remaining $550,000 of promotional expense separately as an impairment of a promotional agreement. In March 2002, this promotion agreement was completed and the $600,000 (unaudited) standby letter of credit was released.
 
15.    Restructuring costs:
 
During the second quarter of 2001, the Company approved a restructuring plan to reduce its workforce and consolidate offices to align its cost structure with the Company’s projected revenue growth and economic and industry conditions at the time. A one-time charge of $850,000 related to this plan was recorded in operating expenses in the second quarter of 2001. This charge included $257,000 related to employee terminations and $593,000 related to office closures. In 2002, the Company entered into a sub-lease for certain office space that was vacated as part of the restructuring. The Company reduced its restructuring accrual in the third quarter of 2002 by $20,000, being the full amount expected to be received under the the sub-lease.
 
This restructuring eliminated approximately 25% of the Company’s worldwide employee workforce, including employees in research and development, sales and marketing and general and administrative.

F-33


Table of Contents

INTERVIDEO, INC.
 
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)
(Information as of and for the nine months ended September 30, 2001 and 2002 is unaudited)

 
A roll forward of the accrued restructuring expenses from June 30, 2001 to December 31, 2001 and September 30, 2002 is as follow (in thousands):
 
    
Office Closures

    
Severance

    
Total

 
Accrued Restructuring as of June 30, 2001
  
$
593
 
  
$
257
 
  
$
850
 
Payments in 2001
  
 
(288
)
  
 
(255
)
  
 
(543
)
    


  


  


Balance as of December 31, 2001
  
 
305
 
  
 
2
 
  
 
307
 
Payments for the nine months of 2002 (unaudited)
  
 
(149
)
  
 
(2
)
  
 
(151
)
Adjustment for sub-lease (unaudited)
  
 
(20
)
  
 
0
 
  
 
(20
)
    


  


  


Balance as of September 30, 2002 (unaudited)
  
$
136
 
  
$
0
 
  
$
136
 
    


  


  


 
16.    Subsequent Events:
 
Approval to file registration statement
 
In January 2002, the Board of Directors of the Company approved the filing of a registration statement by the Company under the Securities Act of 1933 relating to an initial public offering of the Company’s common stock. In January 2003, the Board of Directors of the Company approved the withdrawal of such registration statement and the filing of another registration statement relating to an initial public offering.

F-34


Table of Contents
 
AUDIO/VIDEO PRODUCTS DIVISION OF FORMOSOFT INTERNATIONAL, INC.
 
REPORT OF INDEPENDENT PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS
 
To the Shareholders of Formosoft International Inc.:
 
We have audited the accompanying balance sheets of the Audio/Video Products Division of Formosoft International Inc. as of December 31, 1998 and 1999, and the related statements of operations and comprehensive loss and cash flows for the period from April 14, 1998 (date of incorporation), to December 31, 1998, and for the year ended December 31, 1999. These financial statements are the responsibility of the Formosoft International Inc.’s management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements based on our audits.
 
We conducted our audits in accordance with auditing standards generally accepted in the United States. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of the Audio/Video Products Division of Formosoft International Inc. as of December 31, 1998 and 1999, and the results of its operations and comprehensive loss and its cash flows for the period from April 14, 1998 (date of incorporation), to December 31, 1998, and for the year ended December 31, 1999, in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States.
 
TN SOONG & CO.
A Member Firm of Andersen Worldwide, SC
 
Taipei, Taiwan, the Republic of China,
March 19, 2001

F-35


Table of Contents
 
AUDIO/VIDEO PRODUCTS DIVISION OF FORMOSOFT INTERNATIONAL INC.
 
BALANCE SHEETS
(in thousands of U.S. dollars)
 
    
December 31,

    
June 7, 2000

 
    
1998

    
1999

    
                  
(unaudited)
 
ASSETS
                    
Current Assets:
                          
Accounts receivable
  
$
24
 
  
$
 
  
$
20
 
Related-party receivable: Formosa
  
 
 
  
 
47
 
  
 
26
 
Inventory
  
 
15
 
  
 
4
 
  
 
3
 
    


  


  


Total current assets
  
 
39
 
  
 
51
 
  
 
49
 
Computer equipment, net
  
 
15
 
  
 
17
 
  
 
19
 
Other Assets: Deferred pension cost
  
 
3
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
    


  


  


Total assets
  
$
57
 
  
$
68
 
  
$
68
 
    


  


  


LIABILITIES AND SHAREHOLDERS’ EQUITY
                          
Current Liabilities:
                          
Notes and accounts payable
  
$
7
 
  
$
22
 
  
$
10
 
Accrued expenses and other current liabilities
  
 
34
 
  
 
68
 
  
 
59
 
    


  


  


Total current liabilities
  
 
41
 
  
 
90
 
  
 
69
 
Accrued pension cost
  
 
3
 
  
 
6
 
  
 
10
 
Parent’s equity in division
  
 
174
 
  
 
464
 
  
 
600
 
    


  


  


Total liabilities
  
 
218
 
  
 
560
 
  
 
679
 
    


  


  


Shareholders’ Equity:
                          
Foreign currency translation adjustments
  
 
(6
)
  
 
(19
)
  
 
(30
)
Accumulated deficit
  
 
(155
)
  
 
(473
)
  
 
(581
)
    


  


  


Total shareholders’ equity
  
 
(161
)
  
 
(492
)
  
 
(611
)
    


  


  


Total liabilities and shareholders’ equity
  
$
57
 
  
$
68
 
  
$
68
 
    


  


  


 
The accompanying notes are an integral part of these statements.

F-36


Table of Contents
 
AUDIO/VIDEO PRODUCTS DIVISION OF FORMOSOFT INTERNATIONAL INC.
 
STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS AND COMPREHENSIVE LOSS
(in thousands of U.S. dollars)
 
      
For the period from April 14, 1998 to December 31, 1998

      
For the year ended December 31, 1999

      
For the period from January 1, 2000 to June 7, 2000

 
                        
(unaudited)
 
Sales
    
$
27
 
    
$
182
 
    
$
149
 
Cost of sales
    
 
 
    
 
(13
)
    
 
(1
)
      


    


    


Gross profit
    
 
27
 
    
 
169
 
    
 
148
 
      


    


    


Operating Expenses:
                                
Research and development
    
 
102
 
    
 
275
 
    
 
138
 
Selling, general, and administrative
    
 
114
 
    
 
211
 
    
 
116
 
      


    


    


Total operating expenses
    
 
216
 
    
 
486
 
    
 
254
 
      


    


    


Loss from operations
    
 
(189
)
    
 
(317
)
    
 
(106
)
      


    


    


Non-operating Income (Loss):
                                
Foreign currency exchange loss
    
 
 
    
 
(1
)
    
 
(2
)
Subsidy income
    
 
34
 
    
 
 
    
 
 
      


    


    


Total non-operating income (loss), net
    
 
34
 
    
 
(1
)
    
 
(2
)
      


    


    


Net loss
    
 
(155
)
    
 
(318
)
    
 
(108
)
Other Comprehensive Loss:
Foreign currency translation adjustments
    
 
(6
)
    
 
(13
)
    
 
(11
)
      


    


    


Comprehensive loss
    
$
(161
)
    
$
(331
)
    
$
(119
)
      


    


    


 
 
The accompanying notes are an integral part of these statements.

F-37


Table of Contents
 
AUDIO/VIDEO PRODUCTS DIVISION OF FORMOSOFT INTERNATIONAL INC.
 
STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
(in thousands of U.S. dollars)
 
      
For the period from April 14, 1998 to December 31, 1998

      
For the year
ended December 31, 1999

      
For the period from January 1, 2000 to June 7, 2000

 
                        
(unaudited)
 
Operating Activities:
                                
Net loss
    
$
(155
)
    
$
(318
)
    
$
(108
)
Adjustments to reconcile net loss to net cash used in operating activities:
                                
Depreciation
    
 
3
 
    
 
8
 
    
 
9
 
Accrued pension cost
    
 
 
    
 
6
 
    
 
4
 
Changes in Operating Assets and Liabilities:
                                
Accounts receivable
    
 
(24
)
    
 
24
 
    
 
(20
)
Accounts receivable: related parties
    
 
 
    
 
(47
)
    
 
21
 
Inventories
    
 
(15
)
    
 
11
 
    
 
1
 
Notes and accounts payable
    
 
7
 
    
 
15
 
    
 
(12
)
Accrued expenses and other current liabilities
    
 
34
 
    
 
34
 
    
 
(9
)
      


    


    


Net cash used in operating activities
    
 
(150
)
    
 
(267
)
    
 
(114
)
      


    


    


Investing and Financing Activities:
                                
Working capital from owner
    
 
174
 
    
 
290
 
    
 
136
 
Acquisitions of computer equipment
    
 
(17
)
    
 
(12
)
    
 
(10
)
      


    


    


Net cash provided by investing and financing activities
    
 
157
 
    
 
278
 
    
 
126
 
      


    


    


Effects of change in exchange rate on cash
    
$
(7
)
    
$
(11
)
    
$
(12
)
      


    


    


Net change in cash
    
$
— 
 
    
$
— 
 
    
$
— 
 
      


    


    


 
The accompanying notes are an integral part of these statements.

F-38


Table of Contents
 
AUDIO/VIDEO PRODUCTS DIVISION OF FORMOSOFT INTERNATIONAL INC.
 
NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
1.    General:
 
Business
 
On June 7, 2000, InterVideo, Inc. acquired the Audio/Video Products Division (AVPD) of Formosoft International Inc. (Formosoft) in Taiwan in exchange for a cash payment of $3.2 million. The acquisition consisted of AVPD’s business, including information equipment, intellectual property rights and products, and customers. AVPD’s business was integrated with the businesses of Formosoft; consequently, the financial statements have been derived from the financial statements and accounting records of Formosoft and reflect significant assumptions and allocations. Moreover, AVPD relied on Formosoft and its other businesses for administrative, management, research and other services. Accordingly, the financial statements do not necessarily reflect the financial position, results of operations and cash flows of AVPD had it been a stand-alone company.
 
AVPD is a developer of audio and video coding and decoding technologies. It develops and sells software that encodes, transcodes and decodes digital audio and video data on a real-time basis. AVPD was established at the same time when Formosoft was incorporated on April 14, 1998, and released its first software, GAMUT98, in August 1998, then its second-generation product, GAMUT2000, in February 2000.
 
2.    Basis of Presentation:
 
AVPD’s financial statements were “carved out” from the financial statements and accounting records of Formosoft using the historical results of operations and historical basis of assets and liabilities of AVPD’s business activities. Management believes that the assumptions underlying the financial statements are reasonable. However, the financial statements included herein may not necessarily reflect what AVPD’s results of operations, financial position and cash flows would have been had AVPD been a stand-alone company during the periods presented. Because a direct ownership relationship did not exist among all the various divisions comprising Formosoft, Formosoft’s net investment in AVPD is shown as “working capital from owner” in lieu of shareholders’ equity in the financial statements.
 
The financial statements include allocations of certain Formosoft expenses, assets and liabilities, including the items described below.
 
Costs of centralized general expenses
 
Centralized general expenses are allocated based on headcounts for the respective periods and are reflected in selling, general and administrative, and research and development expenses. The general corporate expense allocation is primarily for cash management, rent, utilities, accounting, insurance, public relations, advertising, human resources and data services. Management believes that the costs of these services charged to AVPD are a reasonable representation of the costs that would have been incurred if AVPD had performed these functions as a stand-alone company.
 
Basic research
 
Research and development expenses were allocated based on the number of individuals conducting the research and development for AVPD. Management believes that the costs of this research charged to AVPD are a reasonable representation of the costs that would have been incurred if AVPD had performed this research as a stand-alone company. AVPD is satisfying its basic research requirements using its own resources or through purchased services.

F-39


Table of Contents

AUDIO/VIDEO PRODUCTS DIVISION OF FORMOSOFT INTERNATIONAL INC.
 
NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 
Sales and cost of sales
 
Sales and costs of sales are clearly identifiable as applicable to AVPD’s business.
 
Income tax
 
Income taxes are calculated as if AVPD was a stand-alone legal entity.
 
Pension costs
 
These costs are allocated based on AVPD’s active employee population for each of the years presented.
 
Cash and accounts receivable and payable
 
Formosoft uses a centralized approach to cash management. As a result, Formosoft’s cash, cash equivalents or short-term investments have not been allocated in AVPD’s financial statements. Receivables and payables in the financial statements are directly related to sales and purchases made by AVPD. No allowance for doubtful accounts was recorded in any period presented. Changes in investing and financing activities represent any funding required from Formosoft for working capital and acquisition or capital expenditure requirements.
 
3.    Accounting Policies:
 
Unaudited interim financial statements
 
The interim financial information contained herein for the period from January 1, 2000, to June 7, 2000, is unaudited but, in the opinion of management, reflects all adjustments that are necessary for a fair presentation of the financial position, results of operations and cash flows for the period presented. All adjustments are of a normal, recurring nature. Results of operations for interim periods presented herein are not necessarily indicative of results of operations for the entire year.
 
Use of estimates
 
Formosoft maintains its accounting books and records in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the Republic of China (ROC). The accompanying financial statements of AVPD have been “carved out” from the financial statements and accounting records of Formosoft and were then prepared to reflect its financial position, results of operations and cash flows in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States, which require management to make estimates and assumptions that affect certain reported amounts and disclosures. Accordingly, actual results could differ from those estimates.
 
Concentration of credit risk
 
Financial instruments that potentially subject AVPD to a concentration of credit risk consist primarily of accounts receivable. To mitigate this risk, AVPD performs ongoing credit evaluations of its customers’ financial condition and maintains an allowance for doubtful accounts receivable based upon review of the expected collectibility of individual accounts receivable.
 
Fair value of financial instruments
 
AVPD’s financial instruments, including accounts receivable and notes and accounts payable, are carried at cost, which approximates fair value because of the short-term maturity of these instruments.

F-40


Table of Contents

AUDIO/VIDEO PRODUCTS DIVISION OF FORMOSOFT INTERNATIONAL INC.
 
NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 
Inventories
 
Inventories consist solely of finished goods and are stated at the lower of weighted-average cost or market value. Market value represents net realizable value.
 
Computer equipment
 
Computer equipment is stated at cost less accumulated depreciation. The equipment is depreciated using the straight-line method based on estimated useful lives of over three years.
 
Asset impairment
 
Statement of Financial Accounting Standards (SFAS) No. 121, “Accounting for the Impairment of Long-Lived Assets and Long-Lived Assets to Be Disposed Of,” requires recognition of impairment of long-lived assets in the event the net book value of these assets exceeds the future undiscounted cash flows attributable in use to these assets. Management reviews long-lived assets for impairment whenever events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying amount may not be recoverable. No impairment losses have been recorded in any period presented.
 
Revenue recognition
 
AVPD generates software revenues mainly from product licensing fees. Revenue from products licensed to original equipment manufacturers (OEMs) based on the number of sales by the OEMs is recorded when the OEMs ship the licensed products. Revenue from periodic software licenses, under which fees are paid on a recurring, periodic basis, is generally recognized ratably over the respective license periods. Revenue from packaged product sales to and through distributors and resellers is recorded when related products are shipped, provided that the license agreement has been signed, there are no uncertainties surrounding product acceptance, the fees are fixed and determinable, and collection is considered probable.
 
In December 1999, the United States Securities Exchange Commission (U.S. SEC) issued Staff Accounting Bulletin (SAB) No. 101, “Revenue Recognition in Financial Statements.” SAB No. 101 provides additional guidance on revenue recognition, as well as criteria for when revenue is generally realized and earned. AVPD’s revenue recognition policies are fully compliant with SAB No. 101 for all periods presented.
 
Research and development
 
Research and development costs are expensed as incurred. In accordance with SFAS No. 86, AVPD has evaluated the establishment of technological feasibility of its various products during the development phase. Due to dynamic changes in the market, AVPD has concluded that it cannot determine, with any reasonable degree of accuracy, technological feasibility until the development phase of the project is nearly complete. The time period during which costs could be capitalized from the point of reaching technological feasibility until the time of general product release is generally very short, and consequently, the amount that could be capitalized pursuant to SFAS No. 86 is not material to AVPD’s financial position or results of operations. Therefore, AVPD charges all research and development expenses to operations in the period incurred.
 
Pension costs
 
Employees of AVPD are included in the Formosoft defined benefit pension plan. The plan covers all regular employees and provides benefits based on length of service and salary levels upon retirement. Pension costs,

F-41


Table of Contents

AUDIO/VIDEO PRODUCTS DIVISION OF FORMOSOFT INTERNATIONAL INC.
 
NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

including services costs, interest costs, projected return on plan assets and amortization, are recorded on the basis of actuarial calculations in accordance with SFAS No. 87, “Employers’ Accounting for Pension.” Under SFAS No. 87, Formosoft recognizes a minimum pension liability equivalent to the unfunded accumulated benefit obligation. AVPD has been allocated its share of this pension liability based upon its employee population.
 
Advertising costs
 
Advertising costs are expensed as incurred. Advertising expense was $8,000 in 1998, $15,000 in 1999, and $160 (unaudited) for the period ended June 7, 2000.
 
Income tax
 
Formosoft is subject to income tax in the ROC. Therefore, the income tax of AVPD was calculated based on a separate tax return basis subject to income tax in the ROC. The asset and liability approach is used to recognize deferred tax assets and liabilities for the expected future tax consequences of temporary differences between the carrying amounts and the tax bases of assets and liabilities. A valuation allowance was provided for these deferred income tax assets because of the uncertainty surrounding the realizability of such amounts.
 
Subsidy income
 
AVPD received subsidy income from the Institute for Information Industry (III), a bureau of the ROC government, for qualified software development projects upon review and approval by III. The subsidy contract period was from July 1, 1998, to November 30, 1998. AVPD recognized subsidy income ratably over the term of the agreement. All related income was received in 1998.
 
Foreign currency translations
 
The functional currency of AVPD is the local currency, the New Taiwan dollar. Thus, foreign currency transactions are recorded in New Taiwan dollars at the rates of exchange in effect when the transactions occur. Gains or losses, resulting from the application of different foreign exchange rates when cash in a foreign currency is converted into New Taiwan dollars or when foreign currency receivables and payables are settled, are credited or charged to income in the year of conversion or settlement. At year-end, the balances of foreign currency assets and liabilities are restated based on prevailing exchange rates, and any resulting gains or losses are credited or charged to income.
 
The financial statements of AVPD are translated into U.S. dollars at the following exchange rates: (a) assets and liabilities—current rate and (b) income and expenses—weighted-average rate during the year. The resulting translation adjustment is recorded as a separate component of shareholders’ equity.
 
Comprehensive loss
 
AVPD adopted the provisions of SFAS No. 130, “Reporting Comprehensive Income.” Comprehensive income, as defined, includes all changes in equity during a period from nonowner sources. To date, a foreign currency translation adjustment is the only income component required to be reported in other comprehensive loss for AVPD.

F-42


Table of Contents

AUDIO/VIDEO PRODUCTS DIVISION OF FORMOSOFT INTERNATIONAL INC.
 
NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 
4.    Computer Equipment, Net (amounts in thousands of U.S. dollars):
 
    
As of December 31,

    
As of June 7,
2000

    
1998

    
1999

    
                  
(unaudited)
Computer equipment
                        
Cost
  
$
18
    
$
28
    
$
36
Accumulated depreciation
  
 
3
    
 
11
    
 
17
    

    

    

    
$
15
    
$
17
    
$
19
    

    

    

 
5.    Accrued Expenses and Other Current Liabilities (amounts in thousands of U.S. dollars):
 
    
As of December 31,

    
As of
June 7,
2000

    
1998

    
1999

    
                  
(unaudited)
Salaries and bonus
  
$
34
    
$
65
    
$
58
Others
  
 
    
 
3
    
 
1
    

    

    

    
$
34
    
$
68
    
$
59
    

    

    

 
6.    Retirement Plan:
 
Employees of AVPD are included in the Formosoft defined benefit pension plan. The plan covers substantially all of the employees in AVPD. Future retirement payments are based on the employee’s salary level upon retirement and length of service with Formosoft. At the end of each year, an actuarial calculation is prepared in accordance with SFAS No. 87, “Employers’ Accounting for Pensions.” Based on this calculation, Formosoft transferred funds to the Central Trust of China, a government institution, equal to the projected benefit obligation. The plan was not funded at June 7, 2000. Accordingly, pension costs of $6,000 and $4,000 (unaudited) attributable to AVPD were recorded for the year ended 1999 and for the period ended June 7, 2000, respectively.
 
7.    Income Tax:
 
No provision for income taxes has been recorded for any period presented, as AVPD has incurred net operating losses for tax purposes.
 
Deferred tax assets and liabilities consist of the following (amounts in thousands of U.S. dollars):
 
    
As of December 31,

    
As of
June 7,
2000

 
    
1998

      
1999

    
                    
(unaudited)
 
Net operating loss carryforwards
  
$
31
 
    
$
95
 
  
$
116
 
Valuation allowance
  
 
(31
)
    
 
(95
)
  
 
(116
)
    


    


  


    
$
 —
 
    
$
 —
 
  
$
 
    


    


  


 
AVPD provides a valuation allowance for deferred tax assets when it is more likely than not that some portion or all of the net deferred tax assets will not be realized. Based on a number of factors (a lack of a history

F-43


Table of Contents

AUDIO/VIDEO PRODUCTS DIVISION OF FORMOSOFT INTERNATIONAL INC.
 
NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

of profits; the market in which AVPD competes is intensely competitive; the industry is characterized by rapidly changing technology), management believes that there is sufficient uncertainty regarding the realization of deferred tax assets that a full valuation allowance is appropriate.
 
These operating loss carryforwards are available to offset future taxable income and expire from 2003 to 2005 as if AVPD was a stand-alone legal entity.
 
8.    Related-party Transactions:
 
Sales made by AVPD to Formosa Industrial Computing, Inc. (Formosa), a shareholder and director of Formosoft, for the year ended December 31, 1999, and for the period ended June 7, 2000, amounted to $117,000 and $49,000 (unaudited), respectively. Since no other bundle contracts were signed by AVPD other than Formosa, market prices are not available for comparison.
 
9.    Segment Information:
 
AVPD is engaged in a single industry segment—the development and marketing of audio and video coding and decoding software products. AVPD’s revenues are all from ROC. Major customers that accounted for more than 10 percent of total revenues are as follows (amounts in thousands of U.S. dollars):
 
    
Year ended December 31,

    
Period ended
June 7, 2000

 
    
1998

    
1999

    
    
Amount

  
Percent

    
Amount

  
Percent

    
Amount

  
Percent

 
                            
(unaudited)
 
Customers:
                                         
Softchina
  
$
22
  
81
%
  
$
22
  
12
%
  
$
20
  
13
%
Formosa
  
 
  
 
  
 
117
  
64
 
  
 
49
  
33
 
Hsing-Tech
  
 
  
 
  
 
30
  
16
 
  
 
78
  
52
 

F-44


Table of Contents
 
 
 
 
LOGO


Table of Contents
 
PART II
 
INFORMATION NOT REQUIRED IN PROSPECTUS
 
Unless otherwise defined, all capitalized terms contained in this Part II shall have the meanings ascribed to them in the prospectus which forms a part of this registration statement. InterVideo is sometimes referred to in this Part II as the “registrant.”
 
Item 13.    Other Expenses of Issuance and Distribution.
 
The following table sets forth the costs and expenses, other than underwriting discounts and commissions, payable by the registrant in connection with the sale of common stock being registered. All amounts are estimates except the SEC registration fee, the NASD filing fee and the Nasdaq National Market listing fee.
 
Securities and Exchange Commission registration fees
  
$
5,185
NASD filing fee
  
 
6,135
Printing and engraving expenses
  
 
200,000
Legal fees and costs
  
 
450,000
Accounting fees and costs
  
 
800,000
Nasdaq National Market listing fees
  
 
100,000
Transfer agent and registrar fees and expenses
  
 
15,000
Road show expenses
  
 
250,000
Miscellaneous expenses
  
 
23,680
    

Total
  
 
1,850,000
    

 
Item 14.    Indemnification of Directors and Officers.
 
Section 145 of the Delaware General Corporation Law provides for the indemnification of officers, directors and other corporate agents in terms sufficiently broad to indemnify such persons under certain circumstances for liabilities (including reimbursement for expenses incurred) arising under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended (the “Act”). Article IX of the registrant’s Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation (Exhibit 3.2 hereto) and Article IX of the registrant’s Amended and Restated Bylaws (Exhibit 3.4 hereto) provide for indemnification of the registrant’s directors, officers, employees and other agents to the extent and under the circumstances permitted by the Delaware General Corporation Law. The registrant has entered into agreements with its directors and certain officers that require the registrant, among other things, to indemnify them against certain liabilities that may arise by reason of their status or service as director for officers to the fullest extent not prohibited by law. The underwriting Agreement (Exhibit 1.1) provides for indemnification by the underwriters of the registrant, its directors and officers, and by the registrant of the underwriters, for certain liabilities, including liabilities arising under the Act and affords certain rights of contribution with respect thereto.
 
Item 15.    Recent Sales of Unregistered Securities.
 
In April 2002, the registrant declared, and in May 2002 effected, a stock split in the amount of 0.44 shares for every share of common stock outstanding, carried out on a certificate-by-certificate basis. All references to shares of common stock in this Registration Statement reflect this stock split.
 
Since January 1, 2000, we have sold and issued the following unregistered securities:
 
(1)  From January 2000 to December 2002, we have granted stock options to purchase an aggregate of 1,914,132 shares of common stock at exercise prices ranging from $0.57 to $11.93 per share to employees, consultants and directors pursuant to our 1998 Plan. In addition, we have granted stock options to purchase an aggregate of 96,250 shares of common stock outside of the 1998 Plan. The options issued outside of the 1998 Plan were issued at exercise prices ranging from $0.11 to $0.56 per share to consultants and other service providers (including the registrant’s former legal counsel and financial advisors).

II-1


Table of Contents
 
(2)  From April 2000 to June 2000, we sold an aggregate of 4,213,750 shares of Series D preferred stock, convertible into 1,854,050 shares of common stock, to 68 investors, 54 of which are non-U.S. persons, at a price of $4.00 per share for an aggregate purchase price of $16,855,000. All shares of the preferred stock are convertible into shares of common stock at the rate of one share of common stock for each share of preferred stock outstanding.
 
(3)  In April 2002, we issued shares of Series D Preferred Stock, convertible into 286,000 shares of common stock, to Dell Products, L.P., pursuant to a settlement and release agreement between the registrant and Dell Products, L.P.
 
Of the securities described in paragraph (1) above, 69,850 shares were exempt from registration under Section 4(2) of the Securities Act and 1,940,532 shares were exempt by virtue of Rule 701 in that they were offered and sold either pursuant to a written compensatory benefit plan or pursuant to a written contract relating to compensation. The sale and issuance of securities described in paragraphs (2), (3) and (4) above were sold to accredited or sophisticated persons and were exempt from registration under the Securities Act by virtue of Section 4(2) of the Securities Act, Regulation D and Regulation S.
 
Item 16.    Exhibits and Financial Statements Schedules.
 
(a)  Exhibits
 
Exhibit Number

  
Description

  1.1*
  
Form of Underwriting Agreement.
  3.1
  
Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation, as currently in effect.
  3.2
  
Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation, to be effective upon consummation of this offering.
  3.3
  
Amended and Restated Bylaws, as currently in effect.
  3.4
  
Amended and Restated Bylaws, to be effective upon consummation of this offering.
  5.1*
  
Opinion of Wilson Sonsini Goodrich & Rosati.
10.1
  
Registrant’s 1998 Stock Option Plan and form of option agreement.
10.2*
  
Registrant’s 2003 Stock Plan and form of option agreement.
10.3
  
Registrant’s 2003 Employee Stock Purchase Plan and form of subscription agreement.
10.4
  
Form of Directors and Officers’ Indemnification Agreement.
10.5
  
Investor Rights Agreement dated July 2, 1999, as amended, by and among the registrant and the parties who are signatories thereto.
10.6†
  
Digital Audio System License Agreement between the Registrant and Dolby Laboratories Licensing Corporation dated March 4, 1999.
10.7†
  
CSS License Agreement between the registrant and DVD Copy Control Association dated December 22, 2000.
10.8
  
Lease Agreement between the registrant and ProLogis Limited Partnership-1 dated December 7, 2000.
10.9
  
Employment offer letter with Randall Bambrough.
10.10
  
Form of Nonstatutory Stock Option Agreement for grants to Joe Liu and George Haber.
10.11
  
Nonstatutory Stock Option Agreement for Henry Shaw.

II-2


Table of Contents
Exhibit Number

  
Description

10.12
  
Form of Promissory Notes issued by George Haber, Joe Liu and Randall Bambrough.
10.13
  
Common Stock Purchase Agreement with Honda Shing dated May 15, 1998.
10.14†
  
Software License Agreement between the registrant and Dell Products, L.P. dated August 4, 1999, as amended.
10.15
  
Settlement Agreement and Release between the registrant and Dell Products, L.P. dated April 26, 2002.
10.16*
  
Form of Change of Control Agreement with Steve Ro, Chinn Chin and Raul Diaz.
21.1
  
Subsidiaries of the registrant.
23.1
  
Consent of Independent Public Accountants.
23.2
  
Consent of TN Soong & Co.
23.3*
  
Consent of Wilson Sonsini Goodrich & Rosati (included in Exhibit 5.1).
24.1
  
Power of Attorney (see page II-4).

*
 
To be filed by amendment.
†  
 
Confidential treatment requested for a portion of this agreement.
 
(b)  Financial Statement Schedules
 
Schedules other than those referred to above have been omitted because they are not applicable or not required or because the information is included elsewhere in the Financial Statements or the notes thereto.
 
Item 17.    Undertakings.
 
The undersigned registrant hereby undertakes to provide to the underwriters at the closing specified in the underwriting agreement, certificates in such denominations and registered in such names as required by the underwriters to permit prompt delivery to each purchaser.
 
Insofar as indemnification for liabilities arising under the Securities Act of 1933 may be permitted to directors, officers and controlling persons of the registrant pursuant to the foregoing provisions, or otherwise, the registrant has been informed that in the opinion of the Securities and Exchange Commission, such indemnification is against public policy as expressed in the Act and is, therefore, unenforceable. In the event that a claim for indemnification against such liabilities (other than the payment by the registrant of expenses incurred or paid by a director, officer or controlling person of the registrant in the successful defense of any action, suit or proceeding) is asserted by such director, officer or controlling person in connection with the securities being registered, the registrant will, unless in the opinion of its counsel the matter has been settled by controlling precedent, submit to a court of appropriate jurisdiction the question whether such indemnification by it is against public policy as expressed in the Securities Act and will be governed by the final adjudication of such issue.
 
The undersigned hereby undertakes that:
 
(1)  For purposes of determining any liability under the Securities Act of 1933, the information omitted from the form of prospectus filed as part of this registration statement in reliance upon Rule 430A and contained in a form of prospectus filed by the registrant pursuant to Rule 424(b)(1) or (4), or 497(h) under the Securities Act shall be deemed to be part of this registration statement as of the time it was declared effective.
 
(2)  For the purpose of determining any liability under the Securities Act of 1933, each post-effective amendment that contains a form of prospectus shall be deemed to be a new registration statement relating to the securities offered therein, and the offering of such securities at that time shall be deemed to be the initial bona fide offering thereof.

II-3


Table of Contents
 
SIGNATURES
 
Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, the Registrant has duly caused this Registration Statement to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized, in the City of Fremont, State of California, on January 30, 2003.
 
INTERVIDEO, INC.
By:
 
/s/    RANDALL BAMBROUGH        

   
Randall Bambrough
Chief Financial Officer
 
POWER OF ATTORNEY
 
KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS, that each person whose signature appears below hereby constitutes and appoints Steve Ro and Randall Bambrough, or either of them, his or her true and lawful attorneys-in-fact and agents, each with full power of substitution and resubstitution, for him or her and in his or her name, place and stead, in any and all capacities, to sign any and all amendments, including post-effective amendments, to this Registration Statement, and any registration statement relating to the offering covered by this Registration Statement and filed pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act of 1933 and to file the same, with exhibits thereto and other documents in connection therewith, with the Securities and Exchange Commission, granting unto said attorneys-in-fact and agents, and each of them, full power and authority to do and perform each and every act and thing requisite and necessary to be done, as fully to all intents and purposes as he might or could do in person, hereby ratifying and confirming all that each of said attorneys-in-fact and agents or their substitute or substitutes may lawfully do or cause to be done by virtue hereof.
 
Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, this Registration Statement has been signed by the following persons on January 30, 2003 in the capacities indicated.
 
Signature

  
Title

/s/    STEVE RO        

Steve Ro
  
President, Chief Executive Officer and Director
    (Principal Executive Officer)
/s/    RANDALL BAMBROUGH         

Randall Bambrough
  
Chief Financial Officer (Principal Financial and Accounting Officer)
/s/    HENRY SHAW        

Henry Shaw
  
Director
/s/    GEORGE HABER        

George Haber
  
Director
/s/    JOSEPH LIU        

Joseph Liu
  
Director

II-4


Table of Contents
 
EXHIBIT INDEX
 
Exhibit
Number

  
Description

  1.1*
  
Form of Underwriting Agreement.
  3.1
  
Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation, as currently in effect.
  3.2
  
Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation, to be effective upon consummation of this offering.
  3.3
  
Bylaws, as currently in effect.
  3.4
  
Amended and Restated Bylaws, to be effective upon consummation of this offering.
  5.1*
  
Opinion of Wilson Sonsini Goodrich & Rosati.
10.1
  
Registrant’s 1998 Stock Option Plan and form of option agreement.
10.2*
  
Registrant’s 2003 Stock Plan and form of option agreement.
10.3
  
Registrant’s 2003 Employee Stock Purchase Plan and form of subscription agreement.
10.4
  
Form of Directors and Officers’ Indemnification Agreement.
10.5
  
Investor Rights Agreement dated July 2, 1999, as amended, by and among the registrant and the parties who are signatories thereto.
10.6†
  
Digital Audio System License Agreement between the Registrant and Dolby Laboratories Licensing Corporation dated March 4, 1999.
10.7†
  
CSS License Agreement between the registrant and DVD Copy Control Association dated December 22, 2000.
10.8
  
Lease Agreement between the registrant and ProLogis Limited Partnership-1 dated December 7, 2000.
10.9
  
Employment offer letter with Randall Bambrough.
10.10
  
Form of Nonstatutory Stock Option Agreement for grants to Joe Liu and George Haber.
10.11
  
Nonstatutory Stock Option Agreement for Henry Shaw.
10.12
  
Form of Promissory Notes issued by George Haber, Joe Liu and Randall Bambrough.
10.13
  
Common Stock Purchase Agreement with Honda Shing dated May 15, 1998.
10.14†
  
Software License Agreement between the registrant and Dell Products, L.P. dated August 4, 1999, as amended.
10.15
  
Settlement Agreement and Release between the registrant and Dell Products, L.P. dated April 26, 2002.
10.16*
  
Form of Change of Control Agreement with Steve Ro, Chinn Chin and Raul Diaz.
21.1
  
Subsidiaries of the registrant.
23.1
  
Consent of Independent Public Accountants.
23.2
  
Consent of TN Soong & Co.
23.3*
  
Consent of Wilson Sonsini Goodrich & Rosati (included in Exhibit 5.1).
24.1
  
Power of Attorney (see page II-4).

*
 
To be filed by amendment.
†  
 
Confidential treatment requested for a portion of this agreement.